Megami: HEY BITCH! WERE THE FUCK IS THE NEW CHAPTER IT'S BEEN THREE MONTHS GOD DAMMIT!
My excuse: I know, I'm sorry, I just haven't been feeling myself lately, so its been harder and harder to write the chapter…:/
Hinata: o-oh, t-then that's quite alri-
Sakura: BULLSHIT! Excuses excuses -_-
Ino: yeah! Do you have any idea how long I've been waiting for personal screentime!
Me: well that's the good thing about this chapter
Tenten: what do you mean?
Me: well, as you can see this is a long fucking chapter. Over 80,000+ words and 300+ pages
Sakura: damn!
Me: Yeah, but it's because in honor of my fans, the one year anniversary and as the 30th chapter special, this chapter contains eight long personal chapters (10,000+ words each excluding the last) of all your favorite couples like I've been doing lately. Along with a special minibite and a special Itachi chapter, along with a couple special fan related announcements and a surprise hint for the next chapter (frankly at the end of Itachi's).
So basically, this is a HUGE chapter that took me a shit-ton of time to write and I hope it was worth the wait. :}
Sakura: well I guess that's fair enough
Ino: whatever! Just be quicker next time
Tenten: doesn't matter, as long as it's here
Hinata: a-alright then
Megami: TURTLES!
Me: on that note, on with the show!
Song one: Domino by Jessie J
Song two: Mona Lisa by Panic! At the disco
Song three: Porn Star Dancing by My Darkest Days
Song four: Trespassing by Adam Lambert
Song five: Energetic by BoA
Song six: Rock lee go! (twinkle twinkle) By SECRET
NOTE!: WHENEVER YOU SEE THIS LINE:
~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~
: IT WILL MEAN THE START OF A NEW CHAPTER, JUST IS CASE YOU GET LOST AND ARE EVER TRYING TO FIND ONE IN PARTICULAR!
Sunday: ShikaIno
Monday: Boys (OMEGA)
Tuesday: NaruHina
Wednesday: GaaSaku
Thursday: SasuMega
Friday: NejiTen
Saturday: All
P.S: AND A HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO XxMistress-Of-PuppetsxX! YOU ROCK AND I HOPE YOU HAVE A FUCKING AWESOME BIRTHDAY! XD
.
.
.
ShikaIno (Sunday)
Ino's Mall Adventure!
Ino takes the girls on an excitable shopping spree with many antics, but unbeknownst to them…the boys are at the mall…ON A DATE? Can they hide away long enough to keep them from finding out?
Ino squealed jumping up and down non-stop, she bounced around circling the rest of the girls who sighed in grief.
"Our 2nd place winner of this year's Hime lottery! Miss. Yamanaka Ino! Miss, today you have won a free gold pass to the Konoha super mall!" the lottery guy laughed.
The other over 100 woman and girls who had entered groaned and glared at Ino bouncing excitingly holding a platinum gold card in her hand.
"Ino, I don't see what the big deal is" Megami sighed her hands behind her head as they walked back to their rides. Tenten now had her bike returned to her, the same as the last and once again camouflage.
"WHAT? The BIG deal is that this card lets me get whatever I want at the mall all day!" "Don't you already go there randomly to get whatever you want?" Sakura sighed.
Ino frowned "well yeah but, I never have time to explore all the stores, besides, dad's thinking of cutting my cards and my allowance and I don't know why!" Tenten rolled her eyes "maybe because your credit card bill is longer than the Nile" she stopped when they reached their rides and began putting on her suit and helmet.
Ino scoffed as she held her door handle "I've paid for everything I've bought" "what she means is the list of everything you've bought is longer. I do not believe your father approves of the constant shopping." Hinata said stepping into Sakura's car.
"It doesn't matter-" she said as her car door went up so she could get it "-I'm gonna wear this baby out!" she smiled once again hugging the card as she got in
"I'll meet you guys at the mall!"
"Okay…if you're the one with the gold pass why are we here?" Megami groaned her arms crossed as they stepped into the large crowded mall.
"You don't expect me to go to the mall and only shop for myself! Do you? Besides…I need company" she said shyly.
Sakura groaned "I knew I shouldn't have worn heels today…"
"So, we have from now up until the mall closes to shop, so right now it's 10, the mall opened 2 hours ago so we've wasted some time-" "sleeping?" Tenten snapped.
Ino huffed, "whatever, so the mall closes at 11, we have exactly thirteen hours to cover this whole mall!" "but it's Sunday! We can't spend the whole day here!" Megami groaned.
Ino frowned "you know at some point today you're gonna see something you really like, and if we leave early you'll regret that we didn't get it, right?"
The four of them looked at each other questionably.
It was the truth.
They sighed and nodded.
"Alright then, we'll stay until closing time"
Ino clapped her hands excitingly clacking her large black leather bag against her right arm.
"Well come on! We have a lot of work to do!"
"Where are the boys today?" Hinata asked as she walked next to Sakura in the middle, Megami and Tenten hung in the back, and Ino lead them to the first store.
"I think a CD signing maybe—or was that last Saturday?—not sure I haven't talked to Gaara yet today, don't worry I'll call" Sakura said. She took out her phone as they walked into the first store.
Forever 21, Ino's second favorite.
She kept her phone to her ear tightly trying to block out the noise of Megami trying to escape.
"His phone's off, it went straight to voicemail" "I'll try Naruto-kun" Hinata said already having her phone out.
"Hey this is Naruto Uzumaki! Unless this is a fangirl it's not me….but if this is Hinata I promise I'll call you back sweetie I love you!"
She blushed "h-his went to v-voicemail as well"
Sakura shrugged "well, they're busy I guess, maybe they'll call later" Hinata nodded.
"Come on guys! Hinata you'll never believe what I found for you!" Ino squealed
A tied up Megami sat in the corner, huffing, Tenten sat next to her on her knees snickering.
"C-coming!" Hinata called rushing to the rack Ino was at, Sakura closely followed behind.
Naruto sighed and looked at the missed call on his phone, he sat with his legs up and his right arm on his right knee in black leather cat torn pants, shirtless, Tsunade's necklace he had gotten from her for Christmas a few years back.
"I don't wanna do this…" he sighed, the rest of the boys shot him a look.
"Will you relax-""they're gonna find out" he shot cutting Neji off.
"How? We'll be at the mall, plus it's Sunday you know they don't leave the house." Shikamaru sighed, his eyes closed laying on the red leather couch.
Naruto sighed "I hope your right…or else we're dead for real this time."
Hinata stepped out in a bright purple halter, her hair tied up.
She blushed and rubbed her right arm.
"I love it!" Ino squealed "it's yours if you want it Hinata." Hinata nodded "I wish Naruto could see it though" Ino frowned.
Tenten smirking holding up her video camera, Hinata gasped, she chuckled "don't worry, I got it covered."
Ino high-fived her.
"Well if we're gonna be here this long we might as well capture the memories" she turned the camera to a Megami caterpillering to the exit.
Tenten smirked and walked up, stepping on her hair, Megami cringed.
"where do you think you're going Uzumaki? The games have just begun" Megami painfully turned her head to the side.
"uhhh, I just remembered I left my motorcycle running! I'll be right back!" "Yeah, right…come on, Ino's gonna find you a real pretty frilly pink dress I bet."
"You're dead to me" she said darkly, Tenten held the camera to her face.
"Any closer and I'll break that thing" she glared.
Tenten picked her up by her hair and dragged her back to the dressing room.
Just as Hinata came back in her regular clothing, Ino came back with a whole other rack.
"Try these on!" Hinata stared at her in shock "b-but Ino I-""trust me! You'll look fab in them! Just tell me which you like-"she held up the gold card "-and it's yours" she beamed.
"This is gonna be a long day" Megami groaned
While waiting Ino dug through rack after rack, Sakura texted Akane, Tenten videotaped people outside passing by, Megami fumbled with her ropes.
Finally she untied them, she sighed in relief.
The girls shot their heads to her.
She rolled her eyes "relax I'm not gonna leave, but can we just hurry up and get out of here?" "We will, but we have to wait for Hinata."
"Um…I-Ino, w-what about this one?"
They all turned to the end of the dressing room.
"Whoa, now this is gold" Tenten laughed her camera held to her left eye.
Hinata stood in a tight black leather strapless mini dress.
"You are SO wearing that out!" Ino squealed, "It's a little inappropriate" she said quietly.
A couple boys teenage boys annoyingly waiting by the dressing room for their girlfriends caught sight of her, one whistled, another winked.
Hinata's face turned crimson .
"Hey sweetie! You wanna hang with us?" the first called just as his girlfriend came out.
She scoffed, slapping him.
The girls laughed.
Ino turned to Hinata "come on Hina! Go get your clothes, we have a busy day today!" she declared.
"so Inni, we're we going next?" Tenten asked filming Ino who walked in front, Ino turned around smiling like a model slightly posing. "Aeropostale, let's see what they have there."
"I heard they're laying out this 500 grand diamond necklace" Sakura said dragging a once again tied up Megami (just in case) along. Ino clapped her hands excitingly "well then! We're going there; watch me get a free diamond necklace."
"I'm…really uncomfortable Ino" Hinata whispered next to her, boys passed by, whistling, winking and calling with mostly lame pick up lines.
"Oh my dear, sweet, incompetent Hinata, you have to understand the value of such attention! Watch this."
Ino strutted forward in her platinum gold stilettos, then suddenly she pretended to trip.
"oh poo" she teared up "I think my widdle heel broke" as if on cue a group of boys suddenly crowded her, trying to held her up and asking if she was okay.
She smirked and looked at the girls, she winked.
"That girl…" Tenten chuckled still filming "now if Shikamaru were to have seen that…" Sakura giggled as they continued to walk.
"Me want snack!" Megami whined flapping her arms like a child, "we'll stop by a food court after a few stores…sheesh your like a damn baby" Sakura growled.
The girls walked inside Aeropostale just as Ino came in waving goodbye to the boys who had helped her.
"You see Hinata, the gift of good looks is here for a reason~" she cooed, "but, I could never be as confident as you Ino" "or conceded…" Sakura said under her breath, Ino just smiled at her "it's not concedity baby it's CONFIDENCE, there's a huge difference" Ino tossed her hair back as she proceeded walking again.
Just walking a few feet the girls were faced with the large diamond necklace laying out, the price right above blankly read [500,000 YEN]
"More like free" Ino smiled deviously, "excuse me! Excuse me!" she called to the cashier girl setting up a rack of Aeropostale jackets.
She looked up and saw Ino motioning for her to come over, she quickly made her way over.
"Can I help you?" "yes-" Ino pulled out her gold card "I have a gold card, does it count for this necklace too" the girl looked a little shocked, the necklace had been there for so long, no one had come in to buy it because it was too expensive.
"I'll…I'll have to check with my supervisor" Ino nodded, the cashier scurried off to the back.
Ino put her finger to her chin in thought as she turned around to the girls.
"Do you guys think that that 1 million dollar bra at Victoria's Secret is free if this is?" Sakura narrowed her eyes at her "Ino, that thing must weigh a ton, you're not seriously thinking of getting that are you?" "Hey I can get anything with this card, if I want an expensive bra I won't even use, I'll get it" she crossed her arms and turned around in a huff.
Sweat-drop.
"Come on! There are plenty of things we can do with that card! We're wasting time by the second" Megami continued to whine.
Ino sighed and turned around "okay, why don't you guys go find something or something you like and bring it and we'll get it with the card, okay?"
They shrugged and nodded, all four sped off to find something of their interest.
Just then the cashier girl ran back, slightly breathing heavily, she opened her mouth to speak "yes ma'am you can use the card for anything being sold in this mall."
Ino squealed and jumped up and down, the cashier stared at her in confusion "thanks'! I'm going on an official shopping spree!" she called as she began to run off.
"Umm…your welcome?"
Ino found the girls in the dressing room; Sakura was standing next to the long mirror looking at herself in tight blue jeans with Aeropostale written in gray on the side, shirtless.
Megami sat on the waiting seat with an Aeropostale red and white sports hat, chewing on a toothpick.
Tenten sat next to her, video-taping them all, holding an Aeropostale dark blue tank top in her left hand, camera in right. Next Hinata stood by politely holding a few rainbow colored bracelets and earrings in her hands.
"Is that all you want?" Ino asked in disappointment, the girls nodded "not much interest here, we're we going next?" Megami asked boredly.
"What about hot topic?" Tenten suggested, Megami shot up "now we're talking!"
"fine" Ino sighed extending the 'I' as she said it.
"Hey Ino-" Sakura asked turning around "how do these jeans look on me?" "H, O, T, sisi!" Ino fluttered.
Sakura smiled, it was nice to have a friend so obsessed with making you look 'fab'.
Ding
Dong
Ding Ding
Ding Dong
Ding Ding
The band groaned in aggravation
"They're here…"
"I want this! And I want that! And I want this! And that! And OH I definitely want this!" Megami jumped up and down grabbing the best punk t-shirts, neon clothes, celebrity and band t-shirts (there were tons of OMEGA one's), and also CD's.
Ino tossed her hair from her eye, "well, as long as you girls are happy, we do have to go to a store that pleases everyone…ohh…pink" she cooed staring at a neon pink leather handbag with SASS THIS written across the front in black and cursive.
"Mine!" she squealed.
Tenten was busy looking at singer and band CD's for her collection, still holding the camera, until she came across a long rack with some of OMEGA's best CD's, like their debut album OMEGA, their mini album Lucifer, another full album Year Of Us and much more.
She sighed; she was really missing Neji.
There was no one to tease at the moment.
"That's our best selling collection, OMEGA, it's a really popular band, but I'm sure you already know."
Tenten brought her camera up, but then almost dropped it.
There stood a boy.
A cute boy.
A VERY cute boy.
Dark locks with a gothic bang over his left eye, black eye liner, gothic clothing with a hot topic name tag reading [Kotsu]
"oh I kn-know" she giggled, " are you looking for anything in particular?" she shook her head "just looking around, my friend is dragging me on a shopping spree, this is the first store we're in that I actually wanted to come into."
He chuckled "then why don't I show you around some more, maybe you'll find something you'll like" he smiled.
She realized he was flirting with her, she smiled slightly "sorry, I have a boyfriend." He help his hands up in defense "Aa, I would have figured. But that doesn't mean you can't spend a little time with me, does it?"
"If you knew who he was you wouldn't be saying that…" she mumbled, he raised a brow "really? Who is he?"
She sighed and lifted her finger, pointing to the boys 3rd album.
Her index finger placed on Neji's perfect smirking features.
"This guy…"
"Ino, how are we going to carry everything on our way home?" Hinata asked walking up to an Ino checking out a royal blue Paramore jacket. She looked up at her, but then smiled "we haven't bought that much yet Hinata-hime."
"Yet being the key word there" Sakura said passing by with an LMFAO t-shirt
"Ino! I need that card of yours! I'm ready!"
The girls looked over to Megami standing by with her arms filled with piles of band t-shirts, baseball caps, two skull jackets, a devil necklace, and a few minor accessories.
"WHAT!" Ino yelled causing everyone in the store to turn around "you shop this much at a store I'm not in love with?" Sakura rolled her eyes.
Megami shrugged "don't we all have different interests?"
Ino sighed "whatever, let's just go, we only have-" she stopped at looked at her gold wrist watch just as Tenten walked up "ONLY 12 hours to trace all of this Mall!"
The girls stared at her.
"Yamanaka…are you insane? This is a Mega-Mall! There has to be hundreds of stores in this place! We'll never cover everything in one day!" Tenten yelled.
Ino smiled as she turned to start going through her bag "and that is precisely why I picked up a map and made a schedule while we were walking."
The girls fell, groaning in exasperation.
Ino stood, beaming.
After a few more rounds in Hot Topic the girls finally left with bag after bag in their hands.
Ino held up the list "alright next we're hitting Takashimaya" Megami raised a brow "what're we getting married?"
Ino shot her a look "there are other things there besides wedding dresses" Megami rolled her eyes.
"So Ten, I saw you talking to some boy in the store, who was he?" Sakura asked. Tenten looked up from resetting her camera.
"Just some guy" she said plainly, Sakura raised a brow "what did he want?" "Just a flirt, you know…usual" "what did you tell him?" "…I'm dating Neji"
Sakura smirked "so then what did he do?"
Tenten frowned and clutched her fists almost snapping her camera in half
"He ran off…"
Sakura busted out laughing holding her forehead with her free left hand, Tenten glared at her "I told you! They're all afraid of them! When we even try to talk to a boy we know it's going to go downhill" she laughed.
"No, up"
Both girls looked forward to Ino who had spoken "do you really think?-"Ino twisted around "what? I said we're going up, then down again that's how we're going to get too Takashimaya duh."
"Oh" both girls said as they began to walk up the elevator, then walk down another elevator, Takashimaya being located there.
While they stood on the steps with a few other woman, a couple, and Hinata began to step off to get on the final step only to trip on the said step and fall on her butt.
"Ow!" the girls twisted around to see what the problem was to find Hinata on her butt, "you okay Hina?" Tenten asked waving the camera.
Hinata nodded as she began to get up, only to be pulled back down, the rest of the girls and the couple looked at her in confusion.
She tried to twist around then cringed "g-girls! My hair's caught!"
The girls looked behind her, her hair was in fact caught in the escalator, where the steps would go back in and come out at the top.
"ow!" she whined as it pulled her, "oh gosh, hold on Hina" Megami bent down and began tugging at her "ooow!" Hinata wailed tearing up.
"oh you idiot! You're gonna rip her head off doing that! Here-"Sakura bent down to Hinata's sitting level as well; she went around "aw crap! It's sucking it in" "yeah we've established that" Megami said obviously.
Ignoring her, Sakura began to pull the bottom part of her hair that was being sucked in as people coming down began to pass by in confusion.
Some asking if they needed help, the girls rejecting.
Ino irritably tapped her heel with her arms crossed; she continued to look back and forth as her wrist watch, Tenten video-taped by the side.
"guuuys! Can you hurry we're wasting time!" Sakura and Megami shot her a glare, Ino took a step back "you know what I mean! I'm not saying we leave Hinata but you would be a little faster with the hair pulling."
Both girls rolled their eyes as they continued to tug at Hinata's hair.
They both sighed and sat back, "welp! Looks like we're gonna have to cut it" Megami shrugged, Hinata yelped.
Sakura smacked her upside the head "idiot! We're not cutting her hair" Megami held her head, pouting as Sakura stood up.
"Here Hinata, give me your hand" Hinata nodded holding her arm up, Sakura took it. "Megami! Grab the other" Megami nodded as she stood up taking Hinata's arm.
"On three, pull, okay?" she nodded.
"One…two…three!" both girls tugged at Hinata who cried soft tears of pain as the hair began to tear at her scalp.
But finally she came out.
She squeaked as all three girls fell back, Sakura fell onto her butt, Megami fell on her back
Hinata fell and knocked into a passing boy.
"aah yes, the irony of the opposite sex" Tenten sighed.
The rest of the girls turned around to find Hinata on top of some random boy, who looked like a college student, well from their point of view anyways.
The boy beat complete red; Hinata yelped again and hopped off, mainly because her cleavage was right in front of his face.
Mortifying.
"I'm sorry!" she said quickly bowing, the boy looked at her in confusion as he stood up "uh…it's no problem…" "Even so I'm very sorry! So very sorry!"
He smiled "it's cool, I didn't mind…really" she turned a deeper red, Megami and Tenten snickered in the background.
Finally Ino come to the rescue "alright that's enough of that, thanks but we have to go" before the boy could react she took Hinata's arm turning them both around.
Tenten sighed "well that's been the highlight of this day, what's next?" Ino scoffed still having a grip on Hinata "where we were going before, duh!"
Hinata sighed and trailed her hand down the edges of her hair; Ino looked at her with a sad expression "don't worry Hinata, after this we'll go to the salon, okay?" Hinata smiled sweetly, nodding.
So the girls stood in the shop, well Ino anyways who picked up every cute thing she could find.
"Hi there!" the far too cheery cashier girl squealed, standing in front of the four of them.
"Is there anything I can help you with!" she yelled with a heavy valley girl accent, her blond hair in two high ponytails on each side like Ino used to have hers.
"No, we're fine, we're just looking around, our friend is the one who's actually here looking" Sakura answered.
"Nonsense! There are PLENTY of dresses here that would fit you! Which one of you is the lucky bride?"
"SAKURA!" Ino squealed from the front, looking at a rack of miniskirts.
"WHAT!" she yelled, "awesome! Here you have GOT to like come with me!" she squealed dragging her off.
"Huh? G-girls! Do something!" the three of them waved off at her, giggling.
"Have fun Saki!" Tenten called camera and all.
"You're so going to get it!"
Meanwhile…
"Oh My Gosh! Is that who I think it is?" "It can't be! They must be look a likes or something!" "No one can compare to their looks idiot! It has to be them!"
"No freaking way…that's…that's-"
"OMEEEEGAAAA!"
The ear piercing shriek of fangirls took over the super mall.
Naruto shut his ears, refusing to listen to the excited shrill scream of fangirls with guilt on his shoulders.
So there they stood, having just walked into the mall, instantly penetrated with the girls and women attending Konoha super mall.
Even many from outside began to swarm inside upon seeing them.
Followed by cameras, paparazzi, ect.
It was rare to really see them out in public. Aside from school which paparazzi were banned from, Tsunade's orders.
"Omega! Omega! Can you answer a few questions?" "Who are these girls?" "There was word that you're dating Minta, the famous model from east Japan, Neji is this true?"
Neji rolled his eyes "that was seven months ago, get a clue."
"I heard Omega was dating Alpha, the group dancers and winners of the 2011 world wide dance competition for the 6th consecutive time. Care to explain who these girls are?"
The boys froze in place, the five girls clinging to their arms stopped as they did.
"Fuck…" Gaara growled.
The 5 of them slowly turned around, standing there was Sai, Kiba-along with his dog Akamaru by his side—Shino and Choji.
Shikamaru sighed "hey Choji", Choji help up a chip stained hand to wave, Shikamaru slightly smiled.
Having spoke, Sai stepped up, "what's going on here?"
"That's really none of your business Itirashi, so lay off" Sasuke spoke coldly, the girl holding onto him blushed and hugged his arm tighter.
Kiba cleared his throat and pulled out his phone, snapping a perfectly pixeled picture.
"Now it's our business, unless you want me sending this to Hinata as a little present, I think talking would be a fair play."
The boys—along with the five girls—glared at him.
Kiba didn't look intimidated, not caring what they would do he wasn't about to let anyone hurt Hinata.
"Like we said, it's none of your business" Gaara responded.
Kiba scoffed, turning his phone back to him, ready to press 'SEND'. Naruto blinked "Kiba wai-"
Suddenly his phone was grabbed from him. He blinked, looking up to see who dared do such an act.
Shino stood with Kiba's phone in his hand, setting it on his shoulder which the tarantula took hold of, Akamaru growled at it.
"What are you-""there's no need for trouble here. Carry on" he said plainly.
Neji smirked, "you're alright Aburame…come on, let's go" he spoke.
The ten of them turned around as cameras followed them.
"Shino! What the hell are you doing man? I had them!"
Sai and Shino continued to stand there, blankly, while Choji munched on his endless bag of chips.
Kiba seemed to be the only frantic one.
Shino picked up the tarantula and held it on the palm of his right hand, still holding the phone.
"We will let them wallow in their own filth." He says stonily as the tarantula crawls along his hand.
Kiba raised a brow, "meaning?"
Sai gave a small smile "we can let the girls deal with them…because it seems we forgot to mention that they're here."
"These camera's following us around…w-won't the girls see all this on TV? What was the point of stopping Kiba?" Naruto asked as they trudged up then down the escalator.
Shikamaru cleared his throat, "they're broadcasting from channel 8, which the girls don't watch, and Real Deal magazine, which Ino only reads in summer for information on the new fall line. So we won't have to worry about them finding out."
Naruto was about to respond until suddenly he stopped.
He cringed, slowly raising up a weak finger towards the other side of the section of the mall they stood in.
The boys looked to where he was pointing towards.
The day just got a whole lot crappier.
Standing inside the most popular bridal store in the mall were yours truly.
The girls.
"You've got to be kidding me…the one Sunday they choose not to stay home." Neji groaned, "Who're you talking about?" the girl on his arm asked.
"What do we do?" Naruto asked frantically, he really did not want Hinata to discover this 'dirty little secret' of his.
The boys stared off at the shop.
They watched Tenten video-tape the humiliated girls yelling things they couldn't hear. Hinata still sat in the black dress, fumbling with her hair. Ino picked up every cute—non wedding related—thing. Megami sat tied up in a corner next to a rack of pink dress, crying and chewing on ropes.
"How could you do this to meee!" they heard her whine loudly, Tenten burst out laughing, having sat her in the corner of the thing she hated the most.
Pink.
Dresses.
The only one who seemed to be missing was Sakura.
Shikamaru sighed, scratching the back of his head "this isn't that big of a deal. They can't possibly be covering this whole mall or staying here all day. We'll just avoid them as much as we can."
"Good enough" Sasuke said. "You're so smart Shikamaru-kun~" the girl on his arm cooed. "Yeah, I know"
"You're so smart Shikamaru-kun~" Naruto mocked under his breath. The boys having heard snickered. Shikamaru in turn rolled his eyes at them.
As they began to walk away Gaara looked to the store once again, wondering were Sakura could be.
His mouth slightly gaped as she stepped out of the dressing room in nothing but a sparkling strapless soft pink wedding dress.
She blushed as the girls—mostly Ino—began flipping out.
"I WISH GAARA COULD SEE THIS!" Ino yelled.
He smirked.
It seemed she was preparing herself.
"Gaara-kun…aren't we going?" the girl asked, he slowly nodded as they began to follow the rest.
Ino sighed heavily as she flopped onto the bench a few minutes later with 3 Takashimaya bags.
"Ino! I can't believe you made me buy that dress!" Sakura said in a frantic notion as the rest of them stood outside the store.
"What's Gaara going to think when he sees this?" Ino rolled her eyes "that is if he sees it. Besides, what's wrong with buying a wedding dress? You're engaged aren't you?"
"NO! Well…not that…I guess…I don't know! But I know he's going to think I expect something from the whole 'engaged' I'm sure he's not taking it seriously!"
The girl stared at her in confusion; she looked back to them then looked down sheepishly, reading every bit of them.
Their faces said it all.
Everything about Gaara was serious.
Ino waved her hands "anyways! Back to the topic at hand! We have to get Hinata to the salon; her hair is starting to give me goose bumps."
"Ino!" Sakura, Megami, and Tenten yelled.
"What? Was it harsh?"
They rolled their eyes. Ino just smiled and began to lead the way to Clip the most popular hair and accessory store in the mall.
Yet…they weren't the only one's heading for a cut.
"This is the last time we let Kabuto put us up for something like this. This is so degrading" Sasuke scowled as the boys stood right in the store while the girls they had been walking with sat under hair dryers.
The boys nodded in agreement. But sadly, they had no say in the matter at hand.
Naruto stumbled around in the store boredly. That is until, something caught his eye.
Which in turn widened anxiously. He quickly ran back to the boys pushing them over.
"What the hell are you doing?" Neji questioned, "Duck if you wanna live!" without understanding the 4 of them ducked.
Sadly Shikamaru stood by an empty dryer with the girl he was with, Naruto motioned for him to get in, in confusion Shikamaru stared at him.
He pointed to the door, only but a few feet from walking in were the girls, Ino leading.
Quickly, he jumped under the hair dryer, covering his face and putting a dry coat over himself.
"Shikamaru-kun, what're you do-"he shushed the girl he had brought, "don't…say…a thing."
She nodded in fear and turned back to her magazine, just as the girls walked in.
The boys held their breaths as they watched them scope the place.
"What in the world are they doing here anyways? They never shop on Sunday's" Neji whisper yelled, the boys shrugged, slightly fearing for Shikamaru's life.
To make matters worse, after she finished discussing with the hair dresser, Ino sat down RIGHT next to him, with a magazine in hand.
Hinata was the only one who sat down as well, but not in a dryer. But in a styling chair…right…next…to the bushy fern.
Someone didn't want them to live today.
Naruto managed to cover all three of their mouths, making sure they didn't blurt anything that would cost him his life, or his girlfriend.
The rest of the girls just sat in the waiting chair. Luckily away from them.
As she settled the hair dresser women walked up with a few combs in hand and scissors.
"What did you want again dear?" she said, speaking with a heavy Osaka accent.
"The ends of my hair. C-can you please straighten them, I had a little accident." "Alright" she said smiling then smacking her gum, making Hinata jump.
As the lady comb she spoke. "You're quite the cute girl. You got a boyfriend?" Hinata blushed as the woman bent her head over.
"Y-yes" "really? Why don't you tell me about the lucky guy?"
"Well…"
A few minutes later a woman in a pink polo shirt came up to Ino, she had the name of the store as the insignia on her left breast like the rest of the workers. Along with her light purple hair tied in a high up pony tail similar to Ino's.
"What would yeah like princess?" Ino smiled proudly "just a wash and a blow jo-" "HA!" she heard Megami laugh. Ino rolled her eyes as she continued to talk. "Since I'm going to be walking around all day, I know this hair's going to go into a fritz" she smiled.
The woman chuckled "I heard that"
As she laid Ino's head back she turned to grab some shampoo and conditioner.
While waiting Ino turned her head to the side to the person sitting next to her. gripping their hands on the arm rests.
"Hi! I'm Ino, what are you here for?" she smiled.
The person didn't speak
Shikamaru mentally groaned, he knew how courteous Ino liked to be to random strangers, he couldn't blow her off. She'd either be insulted, hurt, or angry.
Or all of thee above.
Which didn't sound too good on his part.
"umm….hello…just here for a wash…you know…same thing" he said in the best girly voice he could muster.
He could have sworn he heard the guys snickering behind him.
But Ino didn't seem to notice the manliness behind it, she just kept smiling.
"Oh cool!" "Miss. Please lay your head back" Ino turned back to her hair dresser and nodded.
Before laying her head back she undid the hair tie keeping her hair up.
Her platinum blond hair flowed down in awe to the rest of the women in the shop.
"Wow…" the hair dresser mumbled.
Ino closed her eyes and rested her head back.
Shikamaru—having peeked under, stared at Ino.
He seemed to forget just how….beautiful she was.
"Hey, you sound pretty familiar, have we met before?" Ino talked her eyes still shut as the woman fumbled with her hair.
"Umm….no…I don't think so" Shikamaru in his female voice again.
She giggled "don't take this the wrong way but…you sort of remind me of my boyfriend, the voice in all. Not that I'm saying you sound like a guy or anything! It's just…oh gosh, you know, kinda there and oh…shit, now I'm babbling"
"It's fine…"
She smiled "coolness"
"-and…well…h-he's, sort of been a playboy….o-over the years, but…but in truth I think he was sweeter…than he really wanted anyone else to think."
Naruto stared sadly as Hinata, still holding the boys mouths as she had spoken so many words she'd thought of him.
"Wow, he sure sounds like a card. What's his name?" Hinata giggled
"If I said it…you would never believe me."
The women smiled, straightening the rest of her hair.
"Alright then…well…what do you think?"She turned her chair around to the mirror.
Her midnight blue hair was as glorious as it was an hour ago.
"Thank you…very much" she smiled, the women picked up her combs "no problem."
Hinata nodded as she stood up.
"Good luck with that guy of yours"
Ino continued to read her magazine as the woman dried her hair.
Shikamaru still sat anxiously, the girl he brought—who sat on the other side of him—began to grow irritable.
Shikamaru should be talking to her! What was he doing? She thought
When Ino's hair was fully dry the woman tied it back up to its usual state.
"well, I'm off!" she announced to the 'woman' next to her as Hinata walked up to her.
"mmm…hmm"
"chow chow~!"
As the two of them walked over to the rest of the girls, they stood up. As they stood up Megami looked behind them.
She faintly noticed the large fern rattle.
"Hey, did that plant just move?"
The girls raised a brow at her and looked to the plant. It stood still like—of course—any other plant would.
"I really doubt it" Sakura said annoyingly.
Ignoring her, Megami began to walk up to it.
"Damn it! The one time your girlfriend decides to use her brain!" Neji whisper yelled. Sasuke glared at him.
Before she could place her hand on it, her ear was roughly grabbed by Sakura.
"Look dumbass! We don't have time for your notions, we have a mall to cover no matter how fucking long it'll take."
"ow! Ow! Ow!" Megami whined as they walked out.
The boys let go of their breath as the girls walked away from the store.
Finally they stepped out of the bush, and Shikamaru pulled up the hair dryer.
"Well. That was far to close" Neji sighed.
"And did you hear her? Sakura said they are covering the entire Mall. How do we plan to avoid them?" Gaara said sullenly.
"Just what are they doing here today anyways?" Naruto asked, frowning.
The boys shrugged.
Just as the five girls they had stood up.
"We're ready"
"Well then. Where do you want to go now?" Neji asked.
They smiled
"Victoria's Secret"
"NOOO! NO! YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO ME! I'VE BEEN TOO GOOD TO YOU! WHAT DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS! YOU BITCH! I HATE YOU! I HATE YOU! I'M GOING TO KILL MYSELF YOU SICK BASTARDS! MOMMYYYY!"
"Oh-will-you-shut-up!" Sakura snapped as she struggled with dragging the struggling red-head into the most dominant lingerie store in the world.
Victoria's Secret.
Also, Megami's idea of hell.
In her image, if she died, this is where Satan would throw her, then eventually she would drown in a pile of pink double D bra's. The girls of course had heard this theory many times.
Ironically though, this was Ino's most favorite store. She beamed as she walked in with her pile of bags.
Since Victoria's Secret was all the way on the other side of the mall from the bridal shop, the girls were exhausted by the time they made it in.
"Ino…for god's sake…let's take a break after this" Tenten groaned.
Ignoring her, Ino ran up to the middle of the store. There sat the million dollar diamond incrusted bra.
142 carats.
Yet the weight wasn't marked.
"In America, it's 2.5 million dollars"
She looked up, their stood a store clerk, smiling with cute little dimples and brown hair.
"It's beautiful isn't it?" "Yes, I want it" Ino said.
The girl chuckled "yes, we all want it don't we?"
Ino cocked her head, "noo, I mean take it out. I'm buying it"
"What!" the women looked shocked.
"I didn't stutter"
"But…b-but" Ino pulled out her gold card, smirking at the awestruck girl.
"Oh…you're the one with the gold card"
"That's right, and I have a busy schedule ahead of me so could you please get that out?"
The girl slowly nodded.
While she watched her open the case Ino turned and looked over her shoulder.
Sakura was still struggling to keep Megami inside the store. While Tenten video-taped her surroundings and Hinata sat and watched them quietly.
She smirked deviously.
"Oh Megami…I have a present for you~!" she cooed.
"well…at least they're bra's" Neji said reassuringly as the boys walked to the other side of the store, following the girls they brought because—of course—they had no IDEA where Victoria's Secret was.
"are boobs all you ever think about?" Naruto snapped.
"I haven't even gotten to panties yet" Neji smirked, the girl clinging onto him blushed, she began to feel a little shy around him, more than before anyways.
"There it is!" the girl on Sasuke's arm announced.
They looked up, right in front of them as the Victoria's secret sign. Right inside were racks and racks of lingerie and clothing.
"Well…" Shikamaru sighed "this store was made so guys could come in too. It can't be that bad."
So the ten of them made their way in, a few cameras stood outside the store, watching them, snapping pictures.
Unbeknownst to them, right inside the dressing room, sat the girls they were trying their hardest to avoid.
So the boys sat and watched their supposed 'dates' pick out lingerie of all sorts.
"Hey check it out!" the girl who was with Naruto called to them.
They walked over to where she was pointing too.
"What?" the girl with Neji asked "looks like someone finally bought the million dollar fantasy bra" "really? I thought it was going to be there forever!" "guess not" the girls talked on.
They weren't the only ones who had noticed it. Most of the women and girls in the store were shocked to see it gone.
"Maybe it was stolen!" "No! No! I saw the clerk open it and give it to a blond girl, she must be a princess or something!" "Oh! I'm so jealous!"
Ino snickered at all the commotion outside. The five of them were the only ones in the dressing room.
But only four stood outside.
Ino sat crossed armed, cross legged on the bench.
"so 'Gami! How is it?"
"It's…kinda heavy, I can't get this to fit every part…" "but I know it fits you perfectly! Sasuke will just adore it believe me!...well…when you give him the chance to get it off…now come out here and show me how sexy you look!"
"I'm not coming out, I don't want to look sexy, and I could care less what Sasuke thinks of my body."
"Another reason you haven't fucked yet" Tenten said under her breath "I heard that you execrationating BITCH!"
"oh look, princess used a big word" Sakura said not looking up from her phone. The girls laughed.
"FUCK YOU ASS-HOLE!"
Her voice carried all out of the store. The women stopped talking and looked to the dressing room.
Naruto groaned "I'd know that voice anywhere"
"You have GOT to be kidding me" Neji groaned.
As a clerk woman began to pass a couple of the women stopped her.
"Hey! Can you tell us who bought this?" she pointed to the empty box.
As the clerk woman began to speak she stopped herself and pointed to the dressing room.
"S-she did"
The woman turned around.
Having been kicked out of the dressing room. Megami sat on her butt in the diamond bra and blue panties with a tiny dark blue bow in the middle.
"DAMN YOU, YOU MUTHAFUCKING CUNT-ASS BITCH!"
"Wow…that girl sure has a mouth" Gaara said shaking head.
The boys quickly hid away behind the plus size bra section.
"ah ah ah! Megami doesn't get to come back in until she fixes that potty mouth of hers!"
"FUCK YOU!" "You're not helping yourself!" Sakura's voice chanted.
"Alright! Who did it? Who is it!"
All the commotion stopped when a voice came from the entrance.
They all turned around.
Standing there in a bright purple v-neck shirt with a soft purple scarf, purple skinny jeans and violet pumps, was.
Micky.
But he didn't look happy.
His blond hair was jelled up in a Mohawk, they noticed as he walked over to the empty stand were the bra used to be.
He crossed his arms.
"who did it! Who bought it? This bra was made to graze the breasts of the finest of models! Who DARES mock a Micky Patrick creation!"
"Graze the breasts…?" Naruto muttered in confusion.
They all pointed towards the red head on her knees, dusting herself off.
His eyes slightly bulged and his face settled.
"Megami!" she looked up "Micky?"
"Oh sweetheart! You bought the bra?" he asked strutting over to her.
"I…guess, Ino got it" she pointed to the dressing room.
He opened the door, the girls stood there still. They were shocked to see him but then beamed.
"MICKY!"
"Hello again girls! God I've missed you! Models just don't come easy these days" he said dramatically.
The girls jumped him into a hug.
He looked down to Megami who was trying to get up but kept getting weighed down by the bra.
"Damn it…" she growled.
"Is that a little heavy on you sweetheart?" she nodded.
He sighed "Megami, I'm afraid I can't let you have that"
"what!" Ino demanded "no no no! I have the gold-""I meant-"he started staring Ino down.
"I can't let you have it unless you five model it for me!"
"what?"
Still smiling, he went on.
"I don't know why I didn't come to you sooner. I need some models to help me show off the new line of those bras. Besides, there's a few others I need you in. if you girls do this you can have that bra and you'll never have to pay in this store again!"
Ino fainted.
The girls bent down to help her up.
Tenten smiled at him "in a word of Ino: 'love it', in other words, deal"
"oh Megami! I trashed your bra, so it seems you're going to have to wear that out" Sakura smiled.
"SAY WHAT!"
A few minutes later Ino had woken up.
"YES!" she screamed looking around for Micky.
"He left" Tenten said plainly.
"But tomorrow we're going to his studio to shoot for his collection" Sakura said.
Ino's eyes widened "no…way"
"I'M GOING TO BE A VICTORIA'S SECRET MODEL!"
~*A.H*~
As the 5 of them left the boys finally came out of their hiding place. Sighing in relief.
"What the hell just happened?" Sasuke asked. The boys shrugged.
The five girls they were supposed to be with stood uncomfortably.
"Hey, you guys are supposed to be hanging with us…" the Gaara one said, her arms crossed.
"Why do you keep hiding every time you see those girls? Who are they?"
The boys looked at each other.
Finally Shikamaru cleared his throat and spoke up.
"They're just these REALLY BIG fangirls, that…if they see us they'll never leave us alone, we're just trying to be cautious."
"oohh" the five of them said.
"Come on, let's go get something to eat" Neji smiled putting an arm around his; she blushed as they walked out.
Naruto didn't dare touch his, which didn't please her too well.
Having changed their outfits with bag after bags, the girls strutted through the mall.
Hinata, in a black strapless leather mini dress with black high heels.
Sakura, in a white mini skirt with a maroon one shoulder top with heart shaped diamond earrings and silver pumps and fishnets.
Tenten in a '30 seconds to mars' T-shirt with black skinny jeans and two gold ties in her buns, with black and gold converse shoes.
Megami in a silver fluffy mini jacket, shirtless with the diamond bar, red Capri pants, along with red and white Adidas shoes.
Finally Ino, with the diamond necklace, black suspenders above a bright blue tank top, blue jean shorts and midnight blue pumps.
All who passed. Where awestruck.
"Thank you guys so much! So far this day has just been amazing! I got all the things I never could before! I can't wait to get more." Ino beamed.
Megami sighed "as long as your happy" she smiled, "yeah, but really, we need to eat something, we've been patrolling this mall for hours, I don't know how many more bags I can carry" Sakura sighed.
Ino nodded "let's go to Coco's-"she stopped.
"But you hate fast food" Tenten said confused.
Ino stopped, staring shockingly at a store.
K Jewelers
She stared at the object sitting in front of it.
"Guys…before we eat…there's something I want to get…"
A few minutes later…
Ino and the rest of them stepped out; she could not stop smiling at the object in hand, perfectly wrapped.
Sakura smiled "he's gonna love it…"
She nodded, slipping it into her hand bag.
"Alright let's go eat!" "Like I was saying, I thought you hated fast food" Tenten said as they walked.
"Are you kidding? I'm starving! I'll eat anything right now; maybe they'll have something I'm interested in."
So the five of them made their way to Coco's. A fast food restaurant a few feet from the jewelry store.
Inside they were instantly seated.
Naruto frantically looked around, getting ready to duck or anything that wouldn't get him caught.
Shikamaru sighed "will you relax, Ino hates fast food, she would never come in here, and the girls won't come in unless she does, so stop worrying."
But for some reason.
Naruto couldn't bring himself to listen to him.
The girls were seated, perfectly right across from you-know-who.
Thankfully, not one of the 15 of them noticed the presence of the other group.
After the girls finished ordering they all took deep breaths, relaxing their selves from half a day's work.
"Even though this all took a bitch to get. You have to admit we look fab." Ino sighed dreamingly.
The girls giggled.
"Love it"
Halfway through eating neither group still hadn't realized the other was there.
They just kept eating, talking…kissing.
All except Naruto decided to bend to the girls wills.
Playful, rough, full on kissing.
After they finished eating Megami took the final sip of her big jug.
After finally releasing it she set it down.
"I gotta pee" she announced.
"Good for you" Sakura said cleaning her mouth shooting a small glare towards her. "Can one of you guys come with me? I don't like peeing alone, I always feel like there's someone watching me" she shivered.
They rolled their eyes. "I'll go" Tenten sighed "so will I" Hinata said.
"You know what, now I have to pee" Sakura said, "let's all go!" Ino smiled.
"This…isn't right" Naruto whispered. Yet none of them seemed to hear.
Neji and Sasuke sat pleasurably making out with the girl they had brought.
Gaara and Shikamaru seemed to slightly feel the same way he did, except the fact they had already kissed them.
Naruto's girl sat in a disappointed expression.
"We should go-" Neji waved him off, not turning away from kissing.
He sighed, looking down.
As the girls made their way back to their seat, they took the right side to walk back, talking and such about things they had picked up.
The four of them passed by without noticing the boys.
All.
Except.
Megami.
Who did a double take as she began to pass by.
She smiled
"NARUTO!"
They cringed.
"What are you doing here you crazy bastard! Why didn't you tell us you were at the mall? Poor Hinata's been trying to call-"she stopped herself.
Staring at the girl next to him as he looked down.
"Busted…" he whispered.
"Huh?"
She looked to the boys.
A girl sat with Shikamaru.
Another with Gaara.
Another kissing—or trying to—Neji, thinking they were still making out.
And another, openly, kissing, her, boyfriend.
"w…what?" she laughed nervously, "what's going on here?" she stuttered as they let go.
"Megami! There you are! Come on we're leaving" Tenten said running up to a Megami staring at the 10 seated people with a milkshake.
She looked to them then back to Megami then did a double take back to them.
She scoffed, waving her finger "what the fuck is this?"
"Shikamaru-kun you were right, this fangirls are weird" his girl scoffed.
"Who the hell are you?" Tenten snapped, Megami still stared in shock.
"Guys come on!" Sakura called running up to then with Hinata by her side.
"Ino's waiting-"she stopped, along with Hinata.
And stared.
"Do you have an eye problem or something? Can't you see we're on a date here? Rude fangirls" the Sasuke girl growled.
"Date huh?" Sakura asked blinking, the girl nodded.
"We're going out with OMEGA as you may have noticed!" the girl next to Gaara said confidently.
Tenten smirked "is that so?"
Hinata looked over to Naruto sadly, as if asking if it were true.
He slowly nodded in defeat.
Hinata shook her head and turned around, quickly walking out.
"Hinata!" he called rushing after her.
"You know it's funny…I distinctly remember it was…us, dating them." Tenten continued.
"Are you kidding? Shikamaru-kun says your just extreme fangirls, how sad" the one next to Shikamaru said, he cringed.
"Really…I wonder what his girlfriend would think if she heard that."
"What girlfriend?"
"Neji-kun who is this chick!" his girl demanded. "Yes Neji-kun, who AM I?" Tenten asked bending over.
He sighed "she's….she's…my…girlfriend" he mumbled.
The girl blinked "what!" she looked back up to Tenten "you're his girlfriend?"
She chuckled "oh no no! You've got it all wrong, I'm not his girlfriend" she smiled.
Neji looked up at her in confusion.
She stared at him, her smile having faded. Fixating her bag.
"I'm his ex."
With that she turned around and left.
"TEN!" he called, moving out of the seats, running after her.
Sakura stared down to Gaara; he looked up at her with almost emotionless eyes.
She glared.
Then.
Slapped him across the face.
His cheek burnt red on his pale skin.
"Don't you look at me like that, as if you haven't done a damn thing!" she said coldly, picking herself up on her feet, and leaving. Cringing, he followed after her.
Sasuke stared at Megami, who had been staring at the girl he was with for the last 5 minutes.
She smiled weakly, "well…I'm not going to slap you or anything…I…I'm just…" she said quickly, fast walking out.
Sasuke sighed; she was never good with emotions.
He stood up, and went after her.
Being the last to pass Ino, she stood by the door, having heard everything.
Shikamaru stood up, and walked over to her.
She stared, as if lost in space, trying to contemplate what to do or say.
"Ino…are you alright?" he asked.
"How…"
He raised a brow "what?"
"How could…" tears began to form in her eyes.
"HOW COULD YOU!" she screamed, she reached in her bag and threw a black object at him, knocking him in the head.
"You're a cold bastard! I hate you!"
She finished by running off.
"Hinata! Hinata!" Naruto called as they ran out into the parking lot.
He eventually caught her hand, "Hinata! Please listen to me! I didn't-"
She turned around and slapped him across the cheek with all her might.
He took a step back, in shock.
She looked at her trembling hand, then back to him.
Their eyes wouldn't meet.
Tears began to flow from her eyes as she turned around and ran to the car.
But then suddenly, tears began to form in his.
"Hinata!... I'm sorry…"
Tenten stormed through the mall, her milkshake and bags still in hand, a glare upon her face.
"Tenten! Ten!" Neji called, when he finally caught up to her she stopped and turned around.
He sighed in relief "it's a good thing I caught up to you" "your right, it is" she smiled.
"I forgot something" she smiled, stepping forward.
Then poured her entire milkshake atop his head.
"What the fuck!" "Two words…fuck…you" she growled, turning on her heels and walking away.
"Stupid playboy bastard…"
"Sakuraaa! Sakuraaa!" Gaara called through the crowd.
He being faster, caught up and twisted her around, she refused to meet his eyes.
"Look at me…." "No…I'll get sick" she shook her head "to think that I actually bought…." She whispered to herself.
"I knew….I knew I shouldn't have taken it seriously" "taken what?"
She finally looked at him, grimacing.
"Don't make promises you can't keep!" she yelled, before he could retort she turned and ran out the mall doors.
Megami sullenly walked out the mall doors.
"Megami…" Sasuke said.
She stopped on the pavement.
"You know…I can't…I can't say much"
"So then let's talk about-" she pulled out her phone, as she opened it up she began putting text in.
When she finished she turned it around to him.
I HATE U
DONT TLK 2 ME EVA AGAIN
"Maybe I can't it your face…but I can damn well do that…"
Before he could say another thing she was already off towards her bike.
Shikamaru didn't bother going after Ino, even he knew it wasn't the wisest idea. He just bent forward and picked up the object thrown his way.
A black box.
In confusion he opened it.
There sat a sparkling silver alarm clock wrist watch, with small multiple rare carats of diamonds.
The most expensive one in the mall.
Even he wouldn't buy it.
Along with it came a note.
Dear Shika
I hop this meens well for yu.
If I'm going to be patroling a mall I hav to get sumthing for sumwon that meens the world to me.
-Ino
He sighed; she even took the time to write something, even with her dyslexia.
"God damn it…we really messed up this time."
~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~
Boys (Monday)
A Day Without Affection
After Sunday's incidents the boys are left ignored and rejected in the most emotional and physical ways. Can they make it right? Can they truly make the girls forgive them for one of their biggest mistakes?
Naruto sullenly sat up in his bed; he looked towards his window with automatic shades that opened at exactly 6:00 am in the spring since the sun was coming up by then.
He groaned as he got up and walked over to the shades, shutting them. Naruto was the type of guy to wake up cheery in the morning even if there was thundering storm. Today. Is not one of those days.
He sulked as he walked out of his door, down the hall, down the long steps, usually in the morning he would slide down. Once again. Not today.
Well, he'd hardly slept in the first place…
Because of this it took him exactly 5 minutes to get down the steps, still sullen he walked towards the first kitchen.
As usual the boys were already there, yet. They didn't seem as down as he is but still they didn't speak.
Naruto sat down in his favorite seat, but didn't even bother to pick up some sort of food the chefs had prepared.
Neji looked up at him, raising a brow, usually Naruto would be annoying the hell out of him this early in the morning, but he was depressed and silent as if he'd just came from a funeral.
A funeral for his heart…
"What's the matter with you?" Naruto trailed his blood shot eyes at his band mate. "What's wrong? How can you even ask that! The girls won't talk to us anymore…and it's all your fault! I told you that lottery was a bad idea but you said 'go for it, the girls will NEVER find out'! well guess what! They DID" he boasted then slid down into his chair, curse words under his breath.
"You're actually upset about that?" Neji chuckled; Naruto looked up at him confusion. "What's so funny?"
"Hey dobe, they get mad at us all the time, what makes now so different? Watch, when we get to school they would have forgotten about the whole thing, and everything will be back to normal" Sasuke said, staring at the closed shutters.
"really?-" Naruto twisted to his left, towards Shikamaru who was trying his hardest not to fall asleep on the counter, he stared at him, "-Because I really think you made Ino upset the most Shikamaru."
He shrugged "she's Ino, I'm sure she'll get over it. She's not really good at holding grudges, it should be fine."
"And the rest of them?"
Gaara stood up, "the girls are only good at holding a grudge for a few minutes. We're fine" he said plainly as he threw his things into the sink and began walking out the door.
"Right, now come on Uzumaki stop sulking we have school, and an image to protect" Neji said standing up followed by the others.
Naruto sighed, that was right.
He was known as the always cheery one.
With showers, uniforms, and backpacks up, the boys were ready to go.
So they all stepped out onto their wide porch, discussing today's events as they walked.
Until, all five of them stopped right in front of the open gates, staring wide eyed as their limo.
One: bent, dents, scratches, windows broken
Two- an ambulance stood next to it, two emergency care men gurneying a person into the limo.
Three: it was their driver.
"what happened!" Neji yelled just as Itachi came outside, walking towards them his school staff uniform on.
"The driver was in an accident, I called an ambulance to come pick him up. You won't be taking the limo today" he said seriously.
The boys drooped "how are we supposed to get to school?" Naruto questioned frantically, he rolled his eyes "relax; a new one will be here by the time you get back….or the end of the week I forgot which. Just take your cars…retards" he grumbled taking his key out, walking past them towards his red and black Ascari KZ1.
"Which one!" Naruto called, Itachi groaned as he turned to his side to look at him "you have 15! Here anyways…Pick some!...idiots."
The boys shrugged as they turned around to walk to their large long and tall garage garages.
"well, one day without the limo never hurt anyone" Neji said as he held his hand on the scanner. "Voice verification required" a female voice bot spoke.
"Hyuga. Neji" he spoke,
The large garage began to open up.
"Welcome back Neji-Sama" the voice spoke as the garage went up finally revealing their 15 cars (they each had three in Konoha). All the keys hung on the side with a another security lock.
The boys walked in, well Neji stood by thinking.
"hey, should I take the Pagani or the Spyker?" "Take the Spyker, it's too early to be drifting" Sasuke answers unlocking the keys with a security number.
He popped the door open and looked to the guys, questioning which they needed.
"uhh-" Naruto looked around, then smiled and looked back to Sasuke "hand me the keys to the Audi" he pointed to his bright orange shiny Audi R8.
Sasuke slipped the keys off the hook marked [Audi R8] then tossed them to Naruto.
He turned back to the rest of the guys, "Aston Martin, let's not be flashy today" Shikamaru sighed rubbing the back of his head; the boys raised a brow at him.
That car was James Bond borderline flashy.
Sasuke tossed him the keys marked [Aston Martin one-77], Shikamaru stretched then proceeded to get into his forest green Aston Martin.
He looked to Gaara, Gaara shrugged his hands in his pockets "Jaguar, it's my favorite" he nudged his head to the shiny black Jaguar XFR; the very one he had used to drive himself and Sakura to Suna.
Neji walked over and slipped off the keys to his gray Spyker C12 Zagato "I'll be taking these" he smirked.
Sasuke rolled his eyes as he slipped off the keys to his midnight blue Ferrari, then shut the key door, automatically locking it.
Neji slipped on his dark shades, twisting his key in as his car engine roared
"Gentlemen…let's roll"
"did you hear who Rogomi is going out with now?" "uh huh, uh huh. Yeah, but you know he's only going out with her because his friends made him, he doesn't like her, I feel bad" the second fangirl said as she adjusted her make-up for the boys arrival.
The fangirls spoke as they followed the other students towards Konoha High.
Early morning as kids arrived as any usual day. The fangirls prepared themselves for the boys arrival, hoping—as any day—that today would be their lucky day were the boys would realize their mistake of dating Alpha and take one of them.
The boys of Konoha high waited outside in the sun, like any other day, talking among themselves.
A few boys walking by the driveway stopped and argued.
"no no no! THE coolest car is definitely a Spyker" "are you kidding?" another argued "no way! A Pagani is the coolest! Don't you read the newspaper?" "who still reads the newspaper!"
"Skyper!"
"Pagani!"
"Skyper!"
"Pagani!"
"Sky-" "personally I have both, but if anything the Pagani is way cooler"
The boys twitched at the cocky deep voice, they slowly turned around. Neji stood in front of them with sunglasses still hiding his eyes, his car parked in the school parking lot.
The boys turned their head and ooed at the sparkling Skyper.
They weren't the only ones. The students outside went silent in awe as the boys pulled into the lot in their cars, never have they seen them drive their cars to school all together, they looked like superstars.
Haha…
Naruto jumped out and hopped onto his Audi, making binoculars with his eyes to his eyes, roaming the outside for his wallflower.
As if on cue, a roaring sound was heard down the street
The boys turned their heads to look down the street, Shikamaru sighed "you would have thought that we'd be used to this by now."
Two motorcycles—one camouflage, the other solid white with red streaks on the side—raced up the street.
The white one did a high wheelie, while the camouflage one went up a board leaning on a truck as if it were a ramp.
Landing them in front of the white one, yet the white sped up and pushed the camouflage one to the side, pacing up the wheelie.
Sasuke smirked " hn…that's my girl…"
The white one rushed into the driveway, alerting many students who jumped out of the way.
The said person stopped in the middle of the driveway, twisting their handle to make it roar, as the camouflage one came in quickly sliding dust as they stopped, then two cars came behind, sparkling in the mid-spring sun.
The white one took of their helmet, long red hair flowed down.
The camouflage one took of their helmet, two brown buns popped out.
"Uzumaki you're such a damn cheater!" the seductive weapons crazy Tenten yelled. "hey! We never made up any rules! Anything goes dattebane!" the dimwitted heartstopper Megami smiled.
"Yeah but that doesn't mean you knock me out of the way! I just got this damn bike…" Tenten grumbled rubbing the top of her bike.
Megami stuck her tongue out "na na na! boo boo!" Tenten rolled her eyes at her childish sister.
The girls parked at the same time the two cars parked. Out of the Lamborghini walked the stylish trend setter Blond, Ino. Out of the Porsche walked Sakura, the bubble gum haired super genius, and Hinata, the shy cooking and acting extraordinaire.
"I don't even have comments for what you two do anymore" Ino smiled sunglasses on, adjusting her large black brand new Gianni Versace handbag, recently 'purchased' at the mall.
"Watch it Uzumaki, you're going to kill someone one of these days" Sakura groaned looking around to the frightened freshmen kids. "Sorry!" she called.
Hinata sighed in relief "oh my, I thought we were going to be late" Tenten looked at her watch "we will if we don't hurry! You know Itachi counts tardys!"
The girls nodded as they fixated themselves, Tenten and Megami quickly took off their suits and helmets locked their bikes and outfits then dusted themselves off.
The 5 of them seemed to glisten in the morning sun, like angels.
Naruto sighed dreamily "don't they always look good?" the boys nodded as he jumped off his car, "time for business!" he smiled, rubbing his hands together.
He began to run over to the girls who began to walk to the building "hey girls! Morning!" he called.
He received no answer; the girls didn't so much as take a glance. They just continued walking and talking.
He stared over confused, but shook it off, thinking they hadn't heard him.
He ran up to Hinata's side "morning Hinata-chan!" she continued to look forward, hugging her bag to her chest as she walked with the girls, he scratched the back of his head as he walked to the other side were Ino was talking to Tenten, trying to convince her to join the cheer squad.
"Hey guys, is Hinata alright? I don't think she can hear me" "-but you would look so good in the school skirt Tennie!" "Ino, it's not happening" Tenten rolled her eyes.
"Hey guys?" "You're no fun! You and Megami need to try being girlier" "we wear a skirt every day, I think we've girled it up enough." Ino pouted again.
"g-girls?" he said shaking. Still they continued to talk, as if he wasn't there.
He—in shock—moved to the side wear Sakura and Megami were walking, Megami was walking while staring daggers at her DS, while Sakura walked and watched her game.
"Sis? Sakura?...please answer me" he whispered.
"Your gonna get killed" he shot his head up, thinking Sakura had spoken to him. But she was staring at Megami play call of duty: black ops, "shut up! I got this!" just then she was shot and killed. She groaned "aw crap!" Sakura giggled "told you" "you distracted me!" she yelled as they walked ahead while Naruto stopped.
In shock he held his hair, "GAAAH! Am I invisible?"
Sasuke came up and smacked him behind his head "no you dunce...they're ignoring us." They all looked to Neji; he stared at them, his hands in his pockets.
"Tch-" he said with his right eye closed "-relax, they can't possibly hold a grudge for that long."
"You better hope so!...I didn't get a hug from Hinata this morning…" Naruto whispered.
"You better be right Hyuga. Or else it's on you" Gaara said seriously, Neji rolled his eyes as the five of them continued on to get into the building.
By the time they reached homeroom the bell rang, they quickly found the girls—most of the class and Itachi—already there, so each proceeded to walk to each angel.
"Alright take your seats!" Itachi called, "today we're continuing our notes on King Arthur's court. Now, I want all of you to copy the summary on page 889 of your book, you have 15 minutes before we move onto something else."
It still felt weird to be doing work not at the end of the period. But still, they all got to it.
Neji sat down next to Tenten who was trying to finish Friday's physics homework and copy the summary at the same time. "Morning babe" he whispered smirking.
She scratched the tip of her head in confusion to the homework but paid him no heed. He raised a brow "Ten?"
Still her face remained blank. "Tch, look if your still mad we can talk about this" he whispered a little irritably.
She turned to her side to copy her notes, still as if the seat next to her was completely empty.
He was starting to get annoyed "Tennie…quit ignoring me-" "Itachi-sensei!" she called standing up.
He looked up at her "yeah?" "I'm being disturbed, can I please move my seat?" he looked over to Neji raising a brow, Neji shrugged in confusion.
"Phff…uh, sure, take the one next to Tanako" she nodded, packing her things not taking so much as a glance behind as her as she walked to the back and sat next to an gothic boy, he smiled at her. She smiled cutely back.
Neji's mouth slightly gaped "what the hell?" he mouthed.
"Hey Saki, how've you been?" Gaara whispered as he sat down next to Sakura by the window. She had already finished her notes during the weekend after smooth talking Itachi into handing over Monday's work, yet she's the kind of person who reads the work books for fun.
She was focusing on her reading, not bothering to utter a 'hi' or look at him.
"Saks? Hey Sakura?" he whispered again.
Still
Nothing.
He leaned in, attempting to move towards her face so they could make eye contact.
But Sakura—being a quick thinker—moved to her side so her book was back in the light showering from outside, crossing her legs in the process.
He grunted, gathering himself to keep his composure. He'd get her to talk, no matter how long it took.
"Yo…" Sasuke said plainly as he sat down next to Megami, her head down, she was secretly playing NinjaClashers 3 on her DS instead of copying the notes. Sasuke smirked at that, at least her book was open, that was start.
He raised a brow, "Mega…you there?" she didn't look up, her eyes were locked within the game, he cleared his throat, letting it slide, thinking she was just to intoxicated in the game to speak, it wasn't the first time. She couldn't be ignoring him.
Who ignored him?
But still…she paid no attention. He his last notion in and casually turned around to start his works. Even if it wasn't the game, he had ways of making her talk.
"Hinata…chan?" Naruto whispered as he sat down next to his wallflower princess. Hinata silently focused on the notes like a normal student, not even bothering to look up and regard his existence.
"Hinata-chan? If this is about yesterday it wasn't my idea! You know the 4 of them are always forcing me into stuff like this!" he whisper yelled. She hardly glanced towards him; he took a deep breath and opened his mouth again.
"Naruto!" Itachi called "face the front! You can talk to Hinata later."
Naruto slightly sighed talking one last glance towards her, quickly opening his mouth with a simple "I'm sorry."
As he tried to take his notes he frowned, why wasn't she talking to him?
He wanted to hear her say I love you….
Sadly though, being as lazy as he is Shikamaru fell asleep as soon as he hit his desk. He'd done his notes during the weekend having overheard Itachi telling Sakura, and unlike the others, didn't have to worry about it.
Ino didn't seem to mind though; she styled her nails as they took notes.
'I'll talk to Ino later' a thought in his head spoke.
'How long can she really stay mad?'
By the time the bell rang the girls had not spoken a word to their supposed boyfriends, not even so much as a glance.
They just packed up their things like a normal day and met up with each other to walk to classes, which they usually did with the boys.
They all looked to Neji; he shrugged with his hands in his pockets.
"Relax…they can't stay mad for much longer."
Monday, Wednesday, and Friday are the days the classes of the seniors varied in seconds and third period, were they would have a certain one that day and a different one tomorrow and vise versa.
With bribery from Shizune the ten were able to convince her to put the second periods with ones boyfriend or girlfriend halfway through the second semester.
So, there they sat Monday morning. Sakura and Gaara in home economics, Neji and Tenten in sex Ed, Hinata and Naruto in physics, Megami and Sasuke in construction, and Ino and Shikamaru in art.
"Students! Today as a special treat for getting all A's on your project last week, we're going to be baking wedding cakes!" the always cheery pregnant Home Ec. Teacher Mrs. Kodocha, beamed.
The class cheered, it was always a special treat to bake something sweet in her Home Ec. She always knew how to help them make it turn out good, plus it was fun.
Gaara smirked at the irony in today's assignment. The memory of the engagement came flowing back to him, and when Sakura bought the wedding dress, it seemed as though everything was falling into place.
But then he remembered what exactly had happened at the mall, and then remembered how she said she couldn't believe she bought it.
Well, they could always talk it out, if she'd let him.
Mrs. Kodocha put them into partners of two each at a table with an oven and a microwave in it, along with cupboards with kitchen utensils of all kinds. As she did she handed them a sheet with a certain cake they had to make and ingredients.
Fate, decided to fuse Gaara and Sakura together. But Sakura didn't seem to take notice as she squealed at the type of cake she had to make.
Strawberry angel cake, her favorite type of cake and the type she secretly wanted for her wedding, only the girls knew this.
Others had such things as double chocolate, yellow, vanilla and other flavors.
Even though Sakura had a perfect grade in Home Ec. She had one problem…she CAN'T cook.
It was usually up to Gaara to be mixing everything together and figuring it out since well, he CAN cook. Very well actually, almost to Hinata's standards.
But today there was one problem…she wouldn't talk to him.
"Okay" he started as he picked up the paper "the first thing we need to do is to set out the ingredients, which call for strawberries, flour, eggs, milk, sugar-" his eyes to a Sakura who already had all the ingredients set out and was pouring the flour into a bowl.
Wait a minute, usually she would be sitting there listening to him call them off because she had no idea what she was doing (she thought she did, but in reality she didn't.)
He watched her pour a small bottle of vanilla extract inside the mix. The recipe didn't call for that…
"Sakura, you're not supposed to-" he watched her crack an egg, pieces of the shell fell into the bowl, she ignored them and mixed it.
Sweat-drop.
"Sak-" he then watched her cut up pieces of an apple, instead of the directed strawberries, then put the pieces including the seeds into the vat.
"Sakura I'm serious-" he leaned his hand to stop her from messing the bowl up again. But she used a wooden spoon to slap it without looking at him.
He shot his hand back, rubbing it as he looked at her; she poured the entire carton into the bowl, making the flour and everything else rise heavily.
He couldn't believe it! She was willing to fail the assignment because she didn't want to talk to him!
As she used the electric mixture she tried to stir it. Forcing everything to splash around the classroom…
Sex Education was a class Tsunade personally signed the both of them up for after having a talk with the girls, just to see if they were being…active with the boys.
The girls had decided (for the hell of it) to alert her of what Tenten and Neji had been doing for the last month.
Neither one of them wanted to be in the class, but they loved making fun of the things the teacher said and brought in. And just to mock it that much, when the teacher was out they'd even done it in the supply closet.
Yes, during class and of course they were caught, they'd laughed about it since.
"-Look" Mr. Ritoma continued as he walked up and down the aisles. "You all know I've said this before, teenage sex, leads to teenage pregnancy. I know you boys may be thinking 'oh that's not a problem for me' but it can be. It can also lead to AID's and other diseases, is that what you want? Huh? A penis- I mean genital disease?"
The class stayed quiet in disgust. Neji and Tenten sat next to each other at their usually table. Tenten didn't give him the satisfaction of acknowledgement as she listened and watched Mr. Ritoma.
"-the list goes on students, and just because you use a condom doesn't mean you're protected from such things. The same category falls for oral sex. Just don't do it guys. 1. You'll get a disease in your mouth! YOUR MOUTH! 2. There's no condom for that. Then you'll just end up having a gross mouth disease for the rest of your life." He said sternly.
Sweat-drop.
His way of explaining things were…direct.
Neji lightly chuckled as he ran his hand down her thigh. "Isn't this whole thing a waste of time?…right…why don't we get out of here?"
She didn't so much as look his way as Mr. Ritoma continued to talk. "Ten…come on…you can't stay mad forever…think of all the fun you'll be missing…" he whispered hotly in her ear.
He at least expected a blush to form but her face remained at blank and still as a statue.
He popped a nerve. This whole ignoring thing was starting to get annoying.
"-which brings me to the next topic. Multiple partners, guys cheating is already a horrible thing, but having sex with another person will REALLY put you in line for a disease, and then you'll just be spreading it to someone else. So what's the point in betraying someone then betraying your body?"
Suddenly Tenten raised her hand, to everyone's shock. She and Neji NEVER paid attention in this class.
Mr. Ritoma raised a brow, "yes Tenten?"
She stood up, her back facing Neji as she opened her mouth.
"I completely agree with you Ritoma-sensei. Especially with someone who's had (let's say) sex with multiple amounts of girls. Then at one point he's with a girl and he goes and cheats on her with some bimbo-slut with half a brain. That added person is bound to effect the already disastrous cycle of the said person's sex chromosomes, so with all that sex and all those girls, who knows? Maybe scientist will discover with so much SEX your penis will explode! Then what? Think about it guys? If you cheat on a girl with a girl with a girl, your penis might explode and then what will you be left with? That's right, a vagina. Is that what you want? You want to be a cheating bastard so you can end up with AID's and a vagina? Then you spread it to some poor girl who was being innocent and faithful and the whole cycle begins when she dumps your ass, she might give it to another guy. You may have very well ruined a bunch of people's lives and you don't know it. That's why you should wear a condom, avoid oral sex, and don't go out with heartless cheating bastards who can't go past three inches." She smiled as she nodded and took her seat.
Sweat-drop.
Sweat-drop.
Sweat-drop.
The class shot their heads to Neji who sat with his mouth open and hanging out, his eyes wide, shaking.
Mr. Ritoma blinked wildly as he attempted to clear his throat.
"Thank you…T-Tenten…why don't I pop in a movie class?"
Everyone nodded frantically.
Neji's expression didn't leave as Tenten doodled on her notebook.
"-Class after I hand you your test back we're going to go over what most people got wrong, then do corrections. Questions will be answered afterwards, I expect an answer from everyone today" Mr. Haru spoke as he walked down the isle handing back papers.
Naruto and Hinata sat next to each other as he handed them their papers.
"good job Miss. Hyuga" he said as he set her paper down with a big blue A on the front.
Then turned to Naruto and set his paper down, "Mr. Uzumaki, some improvement is in order" he smiled sheepishly as he looked over the paper with the large red D on the front.
"Maybe you could have Hinata tutor you" Mr. Haru smiled as he continued to walk, knowing how close the couple was.
"what do you say Hinata-ch-" he looked to Hinata who was looking over her test, ignoring everything he was saying.
He frowned when he remembered she wasn't talking to him.
After handing back all the papers Mr. Haru walked back to the front and turned on his smartboard. Instantly the problems from the test showed up on the board.
"so then, who would like to volunteer to show me how to solve the first problem?"
By volunteer he really meant 'who will I pick that will come and do this problem by force?'
A few people raised their hands, but he really looked out for those who hid like scared rabbits. In that category: Hinata and Naruto.
He smiled when he looked at the two, Naruto looked as if he wanted to get Hinata's attention, Hinata tried ignore him and avoid being called by looking like she was focusing on her paper.
"Miss. Hyuga!" she flinched when he called her name.
"Please come up and write the equation for question one, without solving it" he smiled.
As Hinata shyly stood up and slowly walked to the front, Naruto gulped. Knowing Haru-Sensei, he was bound to call him after Hinata, that's how he worked.
Physics just wasn't his best subject, the few problems he'd gotten right Hinata had helped him with they worked on the practice sheet together.
He just knew he'd get the problem (not just the answer) wrong without her.
Without her…
She (or any of the other girls) didn't deserve what happened yesterday, if anything they should have told them at least instead of doing that.
The nerve of Neji and Sasuke in the first place, they really got into the whole 'date' thing.
Shikamaru and Gaara acted like they didn't even care that the girls (some) ran off crying.
They ignored the fact they stormed out and thought that everything would be perfect the next day.
Naruto, being so caught up in his anger towards the boys for burning his relationship (AGAIN) didn't notice Hinata walk back to her seat with the correct formula on the board.
"Very good Hinata" he finally heard Mr. Haru say. "Alright who's next?"
"Hinata…Hinata, can you show me how to do the next problem before he-" Hinata stood up and walked to the back of the class to grab a tissue.
Ignored again.
He was screwed.
"Naruto! Come on down, you will be writing the second equation for us."
Naruto groaned as he stood up.
Mr. Haru knew how bad he was at physics, what was the point in going up there to fail?
"Guys remember, if your saw dulls the sharpening's been moved to the left side-" Mr. Suru called as he walked around walked around the large construction working room. The construction class combined with wielding, making it construction and wielding class.
It spelled of paint, wood and metal.
The students worked in uniforms of hard hats, blue t-shirts and white shorts, construction goggles, and white gloves.
The sounds of machinery filled through the cement walls and floor as well as the boys worked.
Well the boys.
And Megami.
Being the only girl in construction, she had her very own uniform. A blue tank top with white short shorts, a hard hat, goggles and small gloves.
Mr. Suru sighed when he found the boys definitely not at work.
Some dropped their paint brushes, others there saws, hammers, and other tools to look forward.
All stood and stared watching Megami (bent over) sawing a block of wood and swaying her hips to a radio next to her. The short shorts, barely doing their job.
She then knocked her tool box to the side on accident. "damn it…" she mumbled as she got on her knees doggy style and began picking up the tools, cleavage peeking out as she tried to collect them.
Sasuke smirked at her clumsiness, creating accidental sexiness. He stood burning down metal with the other boys for his project of the day.
"ALRIGHT guys! Guys! Back to work!" Mr. Suru called. The boys groaned and grumbled as they resumed their projects.
After retrieving her tools she set them back on the table and resumed cutting.
Sasuke dropped his blowtorch and walked over to her.
For her project, Megami was working with some other boys to create a simple car size house. Just the four sides, a door, and a roof. It was less complicated the one's they had done at the start of the semester, with the class projects.
She, was currently doing the door. Focusing on a large long plank of wood she was sawing.
"Need any help?" he motioned over as she focused on the sawing, using an electric saw as pieces of the wood flew to their faces.
She didn't answer as she cut piece from piece, turned off the saw, examined the board, then set it back down to continue.
Assuming she hadn't heard him though the noise of the saw running…even though he is right next to her.
He rolled his eyes; it seemed she was still ignoring him. He came behind her, aiming to wrap his arms around her waist, now she had to react to something like that.
But just as he did, she turned around with her block of wood. Accidently (maybe) knocking it hard into his groin.
Now Sasuke wasn't one to express any sort of pain. So he sucked it in as he held it, dropping on his knees.
As Megami turned, ignoring it, she picked up her tools. But then, being as clumsy as ever, tripped over her own feet, knocking the tools over.
And so. Metal hammers, screws, pins, and other large and heavy metal devices fell and fell, slamming on his head…
Halfway through second semester, Ino's second period had changed to art, so she no longer had world history with Sai.
Today in Art class, Shin-sensei assigned the students to do portraits of the opposite person they sat across.
So each student sat on a stool across from someone they had to draw and vise versa.
Ino sat across from Shikamaru.
Art was something Ino was pretty good at; back in the early days of high school Sai had taught her a few things.
But, no one knew if Shikamaru had any artistic ability, because well, the only person who ever saw his work was Shin-sensei.
Although…he did have an A+ in it…
And so they sat and drew, Shikamaru frequently looking up to Ino as he drew her. but, what he noticed what Ino never looked up to him to see his feature's. she didn't speak, but he knew she was drawing something.
He sighed when she looked down to pick from her pencils. "Ino…"
Nothing.
"Ino…can you look up? I can't see your face…"
She continued to pick from her pencils. About a minute later she looked up and continued to draw.
He scratched the back of his head, it's as if she just said 'I'll look up when I damn well please'
He continued to draw her, looking over every face feature.
He knew she was still upset. But like Neji said, he was hoping it wouldn't last past 1st period.
Well, it did.
Towards the end of the period she still hadn't even glanced at him.
He sighed when it was time to hand the portraits in. students were supposed to show the opposite person what they'd drawn, but Ino had gotten up before he could show his, or she hers.
He hoped to catch a glimpse of hers as they laid them down.
He made sure he was last to hand his in. and when Shin-sensei wasn't looking, he turned Ino's over slightly.
There. On the board was a crudely drawn portrait of him, with a messy derp face that looked forced and angry.
Sweat-drop.
Yeah.
She was still really upset.
He sighed again as he set his down.
Lunch…
The five boys sat silently together, in a depressive quiet way that alerted the fangirls, forcing them to be sad themselves. So that made about half of the cafeteria quiet.
But then when the boys saw that Alpha wasn't sitting next to them they figured something must be wrong. So that made the entire cafeteria (aside from the girls) quiet..
Gaara sat with small pieces of egg shells still in his head.
Neji (the quietest) sat staring down at his…well…
Naruto sat rubbing his head from all the problems forced upon him.
Sasuke sat with bandages around his forehead and arms, with a gauze patch on his left cheek.
Shikamaru sat frowning at the food below him, as if trying to make something of it.
All their pride, having been viciously pulled out then shoved down their throats.
And at a table on the other side of the lunchroom were five girls, the only ones in the entire cafeteria in a good mood.
They laughed and talked as they did any day, ignoring the silence.
"You were wrong Hyuga…" Sasuke sighed, being the first to speak up. He lifted his arm which in turn popped. He cringed in pain.
"They can really hold a grudge" "it's not about holding a grudge" Naruto boasted. "to them we basically cheated on them, who would blame them? But no because we're so great they can't possibly hold a grudge. You expect the next day they'll just come running back to us…we treat them like…like-"
"Like?" Gaara sighed. "LIKE FANGIRLS!" Naruto growled as he stood up.
"So what do you have to say now Neji? That everything will be okay tomorrow?..." Naruto snapped, looking down at the table as he sat back down, shaking.
Neji sighed slowly, opening his mouth, but someone beat him to it.
"YES!" a shrill squeal went, coming from the opposite side of the cafeteria.
The boys looked over (as did many of the seniors) there to find Ino on her feet, holding her phone to her ear.
"Yes, we'll be there right away!" she yelled. She ended her phone, beaming to the girls.
"Let's go!" she demanded as she rushed out of the cafeteria.
Hinata rushed behind her "I-Ino! W-wait!"
"Come on!" Sakura growled as she grabbed Megami by the hair.
"What about lunch!" she wined as her ramen was left behind.
Tenten sighed as she put her hands behind her head and walked out.
"Were do you think they're going?" Naruto asked sadly.
"Wait, remember yesterday when we were at the mall-" "do you really need to remind us?" Gaara asked, cutting Shikamaru off.
"Well when we were in Victoria's Secret Micky came and asked the girls if they would model for them, right?"
The boys nodded.
"And were does he usually work?"
"The studio!" the boys said together as they perked up. As did many of the fangirls.
"So this may be our only chance to get to them."
The boys nodded as all five of them stood up.
"There's something I have to do first" they said together, then blinked at each other.
"Okay then. Let's meet at that studio" Gaara offered. They nodded as each one headed out.
Almost three hours later the boys met up at the Konoha HEBI studios.
Each had something in there hand.
Gaara held a large white box. Neji held a pack of files. Naruto held a paper. Sasuke held a smaller box, and Shikamaru held a board.
Barely acknowledging each other, they rushed into the studio.
~*A.H*~
They were instantly met with Kabuto who was about to head out. He stopped when he saw them.
"What are you guys doing here? You're not scheduled for work today."
"where's Micky's photo shoot?" Naruto asked quickly.
"ohh, you're here for the girls- yeah it's down the hall, 3rd door to the righ-"
Before he could finish the boys were off.
"Right…" he breathed.
Each boy took a peek inside the room.
There the girls were. In front of a runway background photo, they each stood in Victoria's Secret fantasy lingerie in different positions.
All five serious as the pictures were snapped.
They sighed; they knew if they faced them they wouldn't talk. So in the dark they stuck to one of the camera boys.
Shocked himself to see them, he didn't have time to respond as they boys each handed him what was in their hands.
"Please give this to Sakura"
"Please give this to Tenten"
"Please give this to Hinata"
"Please give this to Megami"
"Please give this to Ino"
The boys slowly nodded as he took everything from their hands. The boys nodded as they looked at the girls one more time, then made their way out.
A couple minutes after the boys left Micky let the girls have a break.
"I told you this was gonna be fun!" Ino beamed "and just what part of this is fun?" Tenten sighed as they walked to sit down.
"excuse me…"
The girls looked up. There stood a camera boy, holding items in his hand.
"Yes?" Sakura asked.
"I was told to give these to you ladies"
He went down the bench, first handing Sakura hers, then Tenten, then Hinata, then Megami, and then lastly Ino.
"Um…thanks…" Sakura said in a confused expression.
The girls each glanced at each other then proceeded to opening and or looking at everything.
Sakura popped open the box.
There, sitting neatly was a freshly baked strawberry angel mini wedding cake with a little note on the side.
She lightly gasped.
Tenten unclasped the file and took out the papers inside.
She read over them, gasped at some.
It was the results of an AID's test. And then on the second page was a list of types of other disease's with a yes or no check off. All checked as 'NO'. At the bottom of it read the words 'completely clean' with a small clipped note at the end of it.
Hinata turned over the paper. It was a physics test. A redone one. The D on it had been crossed off and an A had been written in the teachers hand writing.
Megami opened up the wooden box to find a completely detailed and painted wooden house. Inside the little door were rooms and everything that came with it.
The only person in the house was a little her, with its hands flying up smiling wildly. She smiled a little as she picked up a small note on the side.
Ino took of the protective sheet from the board and looked at it. Her eyes widened. It was a portrait of her, smiling brightly, detailed and beautiful. At the bottom of it was Shikamaru's signature, showing this was the one he had done from art class. At the top of the right corner was a little folded note.
Sakura-
I hope you know I meant it when I proposed to you that day. Please, not talking to you is almost painful. I'll apologize a million times if you want me to.
I deserved those egg shells in my hair, but you don't deserve to be hurt. I hope you like it, I know strawberry's your favorite.
-Gaara
Tenten-
I'm as clean as possible, but that's not what matters. I know most of the time I can be a complete asshole but I hope you know I would never mean to hurt you. If you'd give me the time to explain we could work this out I promise. If you want to hit me you can or call me any sort of name's you want, or just some form of contact that lets me know you can hear me.
Please talk to me.
-Neji
Hinata-chan-
Retaking that test wasn't the easiest thing in the world, but I would gladly slit my throat just to hear your voice. I wish you would talk to me, I'll apologize for everything, and we could talk about this!
I'm begging you, please! Please! Please!
I've been such an idiot
-Naruto
Megami-
Even if you won't show it I can understand how you must feel. I know those tools weren't nearly as painful as what I did, but if I could explain we could fix everything.
You know, you not talking is really something I'm not used too. Not hearing you laugh or say something random is like not being able to breath, it just isn't natural, I need it more than anything in the world.
I need to hear you laugh again.
I'll keep apologizing, as long as you want until the days are okay again.
-Sasuke
Ino-
Everything that happened
At the mall…if I could just explain we could work this out Ino. I don't know how many times you want me to say 'I'm sorry' but just give me a number and I'll start.
Life's just to quiet without you…I deserved that picture you know, I guess that's what I really looked like.
I know a lot of times I tell you to be quiet, but now…it's just not right. Please.
Just say SOMETHING
Even if it's an insult I'll take it.
As long as you're talking.
I
Am
Sorry.
-Shikamaru
The girls shot each other a look.
"Alright ladies! Back to your places!" Micky called over to them.
"Coming!" they called back as they set down the stuff and went back to the shot.
Each boy sullenly drove themselves back to the mansions, hoping the girls would at least call or say SOMETHING.
As each boy parked on the side they found the left side of the house in flames…
~*A.H*~
"So it seemed while preparing dinner the chefs left a rag next to the oven, it caught fire but it was too late to stop the rising flames" Itachi explained to the boys as the flames were cleared. The chefs had already called the fire department before the boys arrived. And Itachi had already called repairs.
"No one was badly hurt but the house won't be fully fixed until Sunday, until then the construction boss has asked up to leave the house"
"What! Why?" Naruto asked fearfully. "They're going to be working with heavy machinery day in and out and toxins. If they're going to be rebuilding it they need the house to be empty. You guys remember how long it took to build this, you're lucky it'll be done in just a week."
The boys sighed in defeat and nodded.
"Well then, we're we supposed to stay?" Neji asked. Itachi shrugged "I'm going to stay with my girlfriend, why don't you guys?"
The boys looked down sheepishly.
"Aa, you messed up again didn't you?"
They nodded slowly. "Well then, fix it, don't mess it up with these girls, if you keep acting like this one of this days they're going to completely break it off and you'll be left in the dust, wondering what could have been and remembering what great things you lost. You guys are on your own; I'm going in to pack a little. I'll see you tomorrow for class." He finished as he walked towards the house to collect his things.
The boys sighed and sat down on the porch as the firemen, maids, chefs and everyone working in the mansion left for the week.
"This day has totally sucked! It must be Ai no Kami (god of love) punishing us for being complete assholes!" Naruto whined.
The boys didn't even remark. They just each looked down, trying to figure out what do to and go.
"You know…cake is good and all, but I can't possibly finish it on my own…"
"I suck at measurements, so my calculations on your…you know, can't possibly be right…"
"I'm not really the best at chemistry, but you seem to excel in that class…m-maybe you could tutor me sometime…"
"I don't know how to work a hammer to save my life! I guess I could use your help…"
"Maybe I could use some help on my art skills…if you're willing."
The boy's eyes widened as they jumped up and twisted around.
There stood five girls.
Their girls. In their uniforms, smiling at the once sulking boys.
"Guys! W-when did you get here?" Naruto boasted.
"A-and you talked to us" Neji said in a confused manner.
"Surprise" Ino smiled.
Then they did something the girls really hadn't been expecting.
They each kissed them, like it was their last day on Earth.
"Whoa whoa! Hold it! We haven't forgiven you guys!-" Tenten snapped lightly pushing him off. The boys frowned again.
"Yet" Hinata smiled.
"you said you could explain what was going on at the mall, you have two minutes to give us a damn good reason why you did what you did or we're leaving and there's no way in hell we're coming back" Sakura said, crossing her arms.
So they sat and explained…
~*A.H*~
Ino laughed as the boys finished giving their reasons. They looked at her in confusion.
"What?"
"you idiots! Why didn't you say something before? Or call?" "So those girls were the 1st place winners of that lottery that Ino came second in, and you guys were the prize. Why didn't you call and tell us?" Sakura asked after simplifying it.
"Well because Neji said-" Naruto stopped himself as the four boys hovered over Neji, glaring him down, he held his hands up in defense.
"Yeah…Neji said" they growled.
"I should have known" Tenten sighed.
"Well-" Gaara said as they turned back. "We were just trying to do our jobs, you know we didn't mean-" "ah forget it, let's just forget about this!" Megami said waving off.
"Why?" Sakura asked.
"Well-" she smiled cutely " I haven't kissed Sasuke in two days"
He raised a brow as she jumped him, he slightly shrieked from the pain of his arms, but settled after she kissed him.
"Good call" Ino sighed as she hoisted herself up and kissed Shikamaru.
The girls followed suit, and so they sat there for a few seconds…
"Look if you ten are going to make out you have to take it somewhere else."
They all looked to the door were Itachi stood with a suitcase.
"We're you going?" Tenten asked. "Didn't they tell you? There was an accident so they have to stay somewhere else until the repairs are done. See yeah" he said as he walked towards the gate.
"You guys need a place to stay?" Sakura asked, blinking. The boys nodded a little, some sheepishly.
The girls smiled brightly.
"Well then-" Sakura continued "Alpha would be HAPPY to serve as your current residence…"
The boys sighed in relief at that, some smiled.
With that, the girls leaned in and kissed them again.
~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~
NaruHina (Tuesday)
Let's Take a Walk
Naruto is happy to be spending the week with his wallflower. But on one of the most beautiful days in Konoha history, she's sick! Can he care for her? Does he have the ability? Or will his Wallflower be worse by the time everyone else returns?
In life
There is yin, and there is yang.
There is up, and there is down.
There is left, and there is right.
Boy, and girl.
Everything was created with a pair. An opposite if you will. But, without this opposite, not many things would make sense, fit, or make the world go around. Something's may have the strangest connection. But, that's makes them all the more inseparable.
Like orange and blue. They don't normally go together…but somehow, they've found a way to collide, to create a whole new more beautiful…color.
The growing spring days of Konoha are light and beautiful. The shining sun brings warmth into the hearts of the city goers as they try to enjoy this rare day.
Some go to work, some elementary, middle, or, high school for instance.
Konoha high.
The students arrive graciously on a Tuesday morning in April, most with smiles, and laughter.
One student in particular is extra happy on this day as he readies himself early in the Alpha household.
Why?
Because he gets to spend the entire week in the home of the girl of his dreams, his sweet, generous, lovable, wallflower.
Ready to spend the day basking in her beauty.
He arises to find her bed empty, which isn't abnormal as she always seems to wake up extra early to start breakfast.
Still in his pajamas he rushes downstairs to greet her—and what's she's cooked up this morning.
But as he reaches the kitchen his everlasting smile slowly fades at the sight before him.
"Hinata…Hinata, sweety?" "achoo! Achoo! A-A-AACHOO!" the young midnight blue haired girl continues to sneeze as she tries to stir the pot, covering her mouth as Ino hovered over her.
Her lavender eyes sported bags and were red on the white outside of it. Her nose burned red as well, she hunched over looking weak and weary.
"Maybe you should go back to bed Hinata" Sakura suggested as she walked up to them. Shikamaru and Gaara sat as the table, watching the scene.
"N-no, there's no need-" her voice raspy "-I need to get breakfast ready…and…school" "YOU need to get back to bed!" Ino slightly demanded.
"What…what's wrong with Hinata-chan?" Naruto asked fearfully. Sakura sighed "by the looks of it, she's got the flu."
Naruto gasped, Sakura rolls her eyes in return. "it's not that big of a deal" she turns to Hinata "you just need to get some rest and take few pills and you should be fine, if not we'll take you to the doctor when we get back." She spoke to a shivering Hinata.
"we're leaving her here!" Naruto yelled, "well we have school don't we?" Sakura said calmly "Hinata should be fine-"
"no way! She might get hurt! She might fall into a coma! She..she…she could DIE!"
"Naruto, stop overreacting, it's nothing serious" Shikamaru yawned "she'll be over it in no time."
Naruto frowned, was he the only one taking this seriously?
Hinata stopped Sakura for a second and looked to Naruto, giving a weak smile "N-Naruto-kun…I'll be fine, I can-" her sentence was seized by a raspy cough.
Naruto cringed, "come on Hinata, we've got to get you back to your room" Sakura assured, Hinata slowly nodded as Sakura led her out the kitchen and back up the steps.
"It's a shame something like that happens to sweet Hinata" Ino spoke "but, hey, shit happens." All three of the boys gave her a look, she shrugged in return.
"Hey! What the hell's wrong with Hinata!" Megami yelled as the four of them walked into the kitchen.
"Sakura says she's got the flu, so she took her back to her room" Ino answered as she picked up the barely started pot and poured the water into the sink. "NO BREAKFAST?" Megami whined.
Tenten smacked her upside the head "is that really all you think about?" "No! I care about Hinata…but I get hungry." "I swear…" Tenten grumbled
"even Naruto's not complaining" she pointed a firm finger towards Naruto who continued to stare out the kitchen's door less space.
"Is he alright?" Neji asked as he pointed to him. "He is upset about Hinata being sick" Gaara answered, not looking up from his newspaper.
Sasuke rolled his eyes "oh come on dobe, it's not like she's dying."
Naruto blinked, his lip quivered. Megami shot him a glare, he raised a brow "what…?"
But suddenly his sad expression retained "I have an idea!" he said, a smile whipped across his face.
But, he said nothing after; he rushed out of the kitchen and up the steps.
"Funny…I thought he was going to tell us what it was" Neji said annoyingly.
"There you go…there, just get yourself comfortable." Hinata nodded as Sakura tucked her in. "thank you…Sakura-san"
"No problem Hinata, now I'm going to show you the medications I want you too-"
"HINATA!" a voice cries as the door is forced open.
Both Hinata and Sakura look to it to find Naruto standing there, beaming.
"N-Naruto-kun, what-" "I'll take care of you Hinata! I could stay home from school today and help you with whatever you need!"
Both girls blinked and continued to stare.
Finally, Hinata gave a small smile. "Naruto-kun…that's very sweet of you, b-but I don't want you to be bothered-" "it's not a problem Hinata-chan! I'll do whatever needs to be done so you feel better!"
"B-but-" "PLEASE Hinata-chan!" his eyes, pleading "I don't want to leave you here…alone."
Hinata continued to stare in shock as Sakura smiled towards the blond, then back to Hinata "well, he's not going to take no for an answer, he is Naruto." She stood up straight and looked to Naruto.
"Naruto, are you sure you can handle taking care of Hinata all day?" she said crossing her arms "it is a big responsibly to care for the sick." She spoke like a true doctor.
He saluted to her "I can do it! Just tell what needs to be done and it will!"
She smiled deviously. "Alright, I'll tell you the basics and then if Hinata needs anything else she'll let you know, understand?" he nodded frantically, sitting down as Sakura explained to him.
For the next 5 minutes she sat explaining to him the basics of what needs to be done. Well, basics to her anyways. Naruto tried his best to listen carefully as Sakura explained the medications he would need to give her, the things he was allowed to feed her since she couldn't feed or cook herself, how to keep her comfortable on her bed, what NOT to give her and were she could go.
By the time she finished Naruto looked zoned out. Even more when Sakura handed her information in a list form. He couldn't believe he needed a LIST to keep someone safe and healthy.
"I'll keep an eye on Hinata until it's time for us to go, you should go get ready now Naruto, you have a busy day ahead of you." Sakura smiled as she walked back to Hinata who looked like she was ready to pass out.
Naruto nodded, rushing for a shower.
Twenty minutes later the eight of them were already and walking out the door. "Don't forget about the list Naruto! Make sure you take good care of Hinata!" Sakura called as she walked out with Gaara.
"YEAH! OR WE'RE GONNA KICK YOUR ASS WHEN WE GET BACK!" Megami yelled back.
Naruto sighed in relief when the door slammed shut and the cars and bikes began to pull out of the driveway, towards school.
He frowned when he noticed what a beautiful day it was, and the both of them were missing it.
Well, if it meant caring for Hinata, he would even miss a concert, just to make sure she was breathing…
Naruto rushed up the stairs when he heard the last car pull away. He let himself into her room where he found Hinata sweetly laying in her bed as he had left her.
"So Hinata-chan, Sakura told me I have to give you your medication at eight, so what do you want to do until then?" "I-I think a shower would be in my best interest Naruto-kun." He nodded "do you need help getting up?"
"No no, thank you Naruto-kun, I'll just be a few minutes" alright! Call me if you need anything! I'll be in the living room" by call he meant literally, Hinata would have to call Naruto's cell phone instead of straining her voice to yell for him, this being Sakura's idea.
So for the next 15 minutes Naruto sat in the living room alert, watching TV.
Suddenly he heard a crash coming from upstairs. A crooked scream forced him to jump up.
"Hinata! Hinata!"
Naruto continued to yell as he ran upstairs towards her bedroom.
He flew the door open to find it empty, so he decided to check her bathroom, towards the door on the right side of the room.
He flew it open. "Hinata! Are you ok-" "EEEH! Naruto-kun!" she screamed shielding herself. "Ah!" he yelled, shielding his eyes. "Hinata-chan I'm sorry!"
He slammed the door back and leaned on it.
Both sides were silent for some moments.
Until Naruto spoke.
"Are you…okay?"
He heard a slight giggle and sighed in relief.
"I'm fine…I pulled the curtain and slipped…I didn't mean to alert you…"
"It's fine Hinata-chan! Just knowing your okay is the best apology I could ask for…"
~*A.H*~
"So, the first thing on here is to give you medicine for your throat, nose, and head at eight. It's eight now so let me go grab it" Naruto smiled as he read off the list when Hinata was dressed and bedridden again.
"W-which one did Sakura say for me to take?" she croaked. Naruto frowned as he looked back down to the paper. "She didn't say, so I guess she'd thought I'd find it myself."
"There are many medications in the 3rd left cabinet downstairs in the kitchen. Y-you could find one that says it treats headaches"
Naruto saluted her as he stood up "I'm on it!"
He rushed out of her room as Hinata smiled at him.
Naruto rushed into the kitchen and looked around. There, like Hinata had said was a line of cabinets. He turned to the third one on the right. As she had explained again (he believed), and opened it.
His mouth dropped.
Sitting in the kitchen was a line of bottles and bottles of different brands of medicines, some you would only find in hospitals.
He knew Sakura took after her father in the medical business, but this was just insane! No one needed a 'prostate cancer treatment pill' five girls lived here for heaven's sake!
He sighed as he began digging through the neatly organized bottles in a smallest to largest, alphabet, and brightest to darkest color line.
He wondered how she'd managed to do that.
And now she would have to do it again, seeing as he continued to knock down bottle after bottle, searching for one that would help a flu.
Naruto beamed when he finally found a large bottle that read 'Cold and Flu remedy' with clear sizzling liquid. He ignored the fact that it was sizzling and grabbed it. He quickly grabbed a spoon from the drawer and ran back up the stairs.
"Hinata! Hinata-chan! I got the medicine!" he announced as he entered her room. "T-that's wonderful Naruto-kun, thank you." She smiled weakly.
Naruto nodded as he opened the bottle.
For one, it didn't smell like medicine, but hey what does medicine really smell like?
"Alright Hinata-chan, open wide!" Hinata opened her mouth as Naruto brought the spoon forward.
She closed it when she noticed the sizzling.
"Naruto-kun…what is that?" "Huh?" he blinked "its cold medicine, so you can get better." He said in a confused expression as if it were obvious.
"Naruto-kun" she slightly smiled "t-that's not medicine" "what are you talking about I got it from the right-" "I-it's acid"
He dropped the spoon in shock. And evidently the acid burned a hole through Hinata's floor.
"WHAT'S ACID DOING IN A MEDICINE CABINET?" he yelled fearfully. "It's there because it's not medicine. I told you to open the 3rd cabinet on the left. The one on the right is Sakura's disease medicine treatment collection, and were we store the chemicals for our chemistry class projects so they can be at room temperature." She took a deep breath and laid back.
"But then why did it say 'cold and flu' on it?" he questions in a confused manor as he pointed to the bottle.
"Megami used an empty cold and flu bottle to store her acid since it began to burn though her bowl. It doesn't burn metal but…it really effects wood" she slightly smiled, turning to the tiny hole in her floor next to her bed.
He frowned and looked down "I'm sorry Hinata-chan" "it's fine Naruto-kun, I-it was a mistake, besides, I'm the one who chose the room with the wooden floor" she lightly laughed then coughed roughly after, sighing and laying her head back.
He smiled sadly "I'll go get the real medicine…"
~*A.H*~
After taking her actual medication Hinata continued to lay on her bed as Naruto sat by her, holding her hand.
"is there anything you need Hinata? My next job isn't until nine" "actually, I would like some breakfast…I'm starting to get hungry" she said sheepishly. "THEN IT'S SETTLED!" he yelled bouncing up, shocking her.
"I'm going to whip you up a great breakfast Hinata-chan! You've cooked for me so many times now it's my turn!"
She giggled "thank you Naruto-kun, but y-you don't need to trouble yourself, some cereal would be-" "I'LL BE BACK SOON!" he called as he rushed out.
Hinata held her hand out.
"N-Naruto-kun?"
"okay okay…what's the best thing to make for Hinata-chan…it's too early for chicken noodle soup…maybe I could make her scrambled eggs or something…"
He thought to himself.
Then snapped his fingers.
"That's it! I'll make her an omelet!" he announced to no one.
Hinata sat quietly on her bed as she waited for the surprise breakfast Naruto was doing.
With the energy she had she turned to her side and stared at the photo of her and Naruto sitting beside her bed. There were many but she always liked to keep the one of their first date by her side.
She sighed, he was so different back then, he's more open with her now…she just wishes she could do the same for him.
She had to tell him, she had to explain before she ran out of time, before it was too late, before their relationship was further damaged.
But that was for later, right now she could enjoy the time she had with him…
Hinata sniffled a little, trying to clear her nose of a burning sensation. Suddenly that sensation invaded her throat, which was already in a mess, forcing her to cough uncontrollably.
She could faintly hear the fire alarm coming from downstairs in the kitchen.
She sighed, slightly smiling to herself as she slowly lifted up her sheets.
Before she knew it she could hear footsteps coming up the steps, which quickly turned into running.
Her already slightly open door was busted open.
There stood Naruto, with burns on his cheeks.
"don't worry Hinata I have it under control! Don't you dare get out of bed!" he demanded, smiling brightly, she could see the nervousness behind them.
"N-Naruto-kun…are you sur-" "positive Hinata-chan!" he beamed "I'll be back in a sec!"
With that he slammed the door back and ran down the hall, down the steps.
She sighed again. Sure she loved him, but she expected a long day ahead of her.
"So…what happened…?" Hinata smiled as Naruto handed her a bowl of lucky charms.
He laughed nervously and scratched the back of his head. "Well I had a little problem in the kitchen, I hope that's okay"
"this is perfectly fine…N-Naruto-kun…you really don't have to over extend yourself."
"I'm not! I'm doing the best I can for you Hinata-chan, I want to make sure you turn out okay! This is no big deal!" he beamed.
Hinata couldn't help but smile…as if his smiling…made you want to.
She slowly nodded to him.
"Alright then, what's next on this list?" he questioned as he picked up the paper by Hinata.
"Sakura says if you're feeling hot, to put a wet napkin on your head and let you lay down and sleep for about some time before I give you 'Fredrick's sinus and throat pill.'"
"How about it Hinata-chan? Do you feel warm?" she slightly shook her head "not really."
He slowly put his hand on her forehead, she blushed lightly.
"Are you sure? Because you're burning up! Lay down Hina, you'll be fine."
She nodded (even though it surely wasn't the fever that made her burn), "I'll go get the wet napkin, I'll be back in a flash!" he smiled as he rushed off.
Quickly rushing into the bathroom. Naruto grabbed a rag from the hanger and turned the dial and ran water over it.
Bouncing back and forth, in a rush and barely paying attention. When it was wet enough he turned squeezed the rag and turned the dial off, turning back towards Hinata.
"Wow…that was fast…" "well your bathrooms right there! Plus I wanted to get back as soon as possible!"
He set the rag on her head. For a millisecond Hinata laid back but then almost instantly shot up again.
"Ow!" she whined, the rag dropped off her head.
Naruto frowned "what's wrong Hinata-chan! Are you okay?" he asked desperately.
"N-Naruto-kun…that was…very hot…"
He blinked, then looked at the rag.
It was literally steaming.
He was in such a rush he barely noticed how high he turned the dial. Or the fact he put it on heat in the first place.
He sulked "Hinata-chan!...I'm so sorry …I messed up again…"
She sighed softly "Naruto-kun…it's okay…we all make mistakes…" she lightly coughed, he cringed, finally noticing her forehead what slightly red.
He picked up the rag and rushed back to her bathroom.
He groaned and slapped his forehead. "Focus! I have to stop messing up! I have to help Hinata-chan dattebayo!" he grumbled to himself as he washed cold water over it.
"and make sure by the end of the day she's as healthy as possible!" he said, thrusting his arm in the air.
"It's a promise dattebayo!"
"Is that better Hinata-chan?" he asked fearfully as he laid the rag on her forehead.
She smiled softly and rested her head back peacefully.
"It's perfect Naruto-kun…but…I think I should get some rest now, I-I'm starting to feel pretty drowsy" she slightly yawned.
"You got it Hinata-chan! You can rest!" "Will you please wake me in a couple hours Naruto-kun" she smiled weakly as her eyes drooped.
"Of course!...now…rest up." He smiled, whispering the final part.
Hinata slowly nodded as she squished her head into the comfortable pillows, dazing into a well needed sleep.
Naruto sighed as he sat back in the chair he had set next to her to keep a close eye on her.
"So…what can I do for the next two hours?..." he whispered to himself as he stood up and slowly crept out of her room, silently closing the door behind him.
He put his hands behind his head as he walked forward.
"I could play some video games" he shrugged to himself "And I am kind of hungry…maybe I should get some breakfa-" he stopped himself when his feet stopped by the girls doors.
A sickening feeling flowed into his system.
He gulped.
For one thing he'd never been in their rooms before (except Megami's but only once in her closet to check her video games.)
"it would be a nice experience…" he mumbled.
But then quickly shook the thought of his head "No! That's perverted! Who am I? Neji?" he sighed, walking past the rooms.
A few minutes later he found himself munching on a bowl of recess puffs, laying in front of the living room TV.
A crap ton of commercials played before they got back to his movie, so he just boredly sat and watched.
"Tired of endless scrubbing? Those fumes make you sick? Well you need swift scrub! The revolutionary tub and toilet cleaner of the future! You'll never have to work your back again!-" The obnoxious commercial played.
"Yeah right!" he yelled through the food in his mouth. "I could clean way better than that!" he said followed by a swallow.
Then followed by a light bulb thought.
"THAT'S IT!" he yelled, spilling his cereal bowl. Then quickly covered his mouth when he remembered Hinata was sleeping.
Luckily he didn't hear a thing, funny; she was normally a light sleeper.
"I'll clean the entire house before Hinata wakes up!" he whispered excitingly to himself.
"She'll be so proud! And everyone else will be in complete awe when they get back!" he almost squealed.
"So then it's settled!" he whispered as he stood up straight like an army recruit.
"Today I'm doing the girls chores!"
And by chores he meant the ones the girls did during the weekend. The only way he knew of this is of the list they kept of the fridge.
Sakura did the kitchen
Hinata did the living room
Tenten did the hallways
Megami did the backyard
and Hinata mopped the upstairs.
Ino didn't do much she didn't dare go near dirty places, just her room, taking care of things on occasion.
He nodded when he finished the list, since he was already in the kitchen he would start there.
Sakura usually swept, did the dishes, and dusted.
"Easy enough…" he shrugged to himself as he took out the broom and dustpan from a little cleaning closet in-between the kitchen and the living room.
With that, he began the sweeping.
Unlike the rest of the boys for part of his life Naruto wasn't pampered. When he stayed with Jiraiya he often had chores to do, and eventually he grew accustomed to doing them.
But ever since he joined Omega he hasn't done a thing for himself, such as cooking, cleaning, laundry ect.
They had maids for that which was weird at first but he got used to it. The boys however have had silver spoons in their mouths since day one.
And for some reason as he swept back and forth, that made him mad to the point where he was sweeping furiously.
Maybe that's why they were so conceited! So cold! So cocky! And for a couple years he'd actually acted like that…
He admired the girls and their life styles. They shared work, they did things together, they lived middle class (even if their families didn't) and they loved it! There's nothing wrong with it!
Hinata works so hard for her and him…
And he never gives back!
That frustration alone ended with him accidently snapping the helpless broom in half.
When he'd realized what he had done he looked down to both of his hands in shock.
"Oops…" he gulped.
Shaking it off, he quickly threw the broom and dustpan back in the small closet, rushing back to the kitchen.
"honest mistake…I'll do the dishes instead" he shrugged as he positioned himself in front of the sink.
He picked up the 'DAWN' soap and squeezed out as much soap on the SpongeBob sponge that he thought necessary.
Which basically covered the entire sponge, making it a green and yellow vomit color.
Either way, he went about washing the few dishes that were in the sink, humming the words to the new song he was writing, that he would unveil to the boys as soon as it was finished.
He hoped they would really like this one…
At some point as he scrubbed the white plate with Chinese style designs circling around it with traces of the pie Hinata had made yesterday to celebrate their living together for a week. His hand slipped over, cracking the china in half.
He held his breath with his eyes bulged as he stared at the broken plate.
He remembered how Hinata indulged over the plates they only used for special occasions.
"Oops…" he went again.
A whistle escaped his lips as he carefully tossed the plate into the trash.
"You know what, forget the kitchen, this is girls stuff anyways" he shrugged it off as he left the sink covered in soap and water with a dirt covered floor.
So he decided to move on to the living room. The only problem was that he couldn't vacuum, he feared Hinata might jolt awake to the noise.
So he dusted, wiping the already on TV, couch and bean bags on the floor above the soft carpet.
"Mioshi! Can you believe it! Tsukasa asked me out!" "I told you he likes you! But what are you going to do? You're grounded remember!" "Oh right! What am I going to do? Dad'll kill me if I try to sneak out."
"Yeah! Remember what he said? That if you even try to go anywhere but school for the next two weeks he'll kick you out and use your room for a personal gym, which you know he would never go in!"
The studio audience's laughter erupted from the sitcom, as well as Naruto's. Peach Days, one of the most popular and longest running show's in Japan, starring Mitsubishi Hayama the star of the show play's Miki Satsu, a witty, shy, problem-solving celebrity obsessed peach loving girl in her junior year of high school, trying her best to survive.
Naruto smiled to himself, all five of the boys would soon be guest starring (as themselves) on the very show.
But he shook the thought out of his head to focus on the cleaning; he didn't want to mess up on dusting like he did the kitchen.
The girls wouldn't notice…right?
Either way he continued on around the shelf which held the stacks and stacks of CD's Tenten either collected, or did herself, the ones she didn't keep in her room at least.
"Oh! if only I had Omega by my side! Their lives must me totally easy!" "well superstars tend to be…"
Naruto always grew giddy whenever the band's name was brought up in a TV show. Since most shows are based in a different world, he really wasn't used to it.
Distracted by the TV, he led the duster on Tenten's CD's, knocking them down and letting them crash to the supposedly soft carpet.
Obviously it was cushy enough, as the CD's brought upon impact.
He gasped as he his fell to the floor, were the destroyed CD's sat.
Tenten would cremate him if she found out; those CD's meant the world to her.
With a drop of the duster and another trail of innocent whistling, he picked up the broken discs and tossed them in the very same trash can he had put the dish in.
"What's with me?..." he whispered to himself "I used to be a wiz at this stuff…" he frowned.
He shook it off, "alright! Next one'll be different dattebayo!" he declared, fist pumping the air.
Leaving the living room unclean and with CD pieces hidden in the carpet, he decided to move on to the hallways.
There were two hallways in exact that Tenten had to mop. One was the upstairs were the girls rooms were, and one went from the kitchen and led to the basement door.
In fear of waking Hinata, he decided to focus on the kitchen one instead.
The kitchen had three doors to be precise. The first is the one the girls usually used when coming down the stairs for breakfast. The second led into the living room which was right next to it. The third was across both doors and opened up the hallway that led down to the basement door, then, to the basement (which neither he or the boys had ever been down.)
After collecting a mop and bucket from the little closet, picking up what he assumed was floor cleaner, then filling the pink bucket with water, he set out to clean the hallway.
As soon as he opened the door and entered, an automatic light came on. He shivered, the hallway was creepy enough, it seemed like the door to the basement was so far away from the distance he was at. In the entire hallway there was only one door (excluding the basement door.)
A white door marked White room.
He raised a brow in confusion, no one had ever told him about such a room.
He ignored it, focusing on mopping for the time being.
Since the silence bothered him, he listened to his playlist (which ironically had no Omega music) to pass the time.
~*A.H*~
Humming along to the various songs, the mopping went well. The floor shined with cleanliness as he wiped it, making him feel proud.
He whistled to 'Teenagers' by My Chemical Romance as he neared finishing.
At the end of the hall he stopped when his back hit the basement door.
He stopped and sighed, looking over the work he had done.
"At least something went right…" he mumbled to himself.
He sighed, turning around to face the basement door.
"A might as well check it out. I'll do the backyard in a few…" he mumbled again.
He set the mop next to the door, then carefully and quietly twisted the knob.
The door opened towards him, flying out he noticed a light on the right wall.
Flicking it, the stairs to the dark basement instantly lit up, letting him make his way down the steps.
The basement was what the girls used least often, which is why most of it was dusty. He contemplated cleaning it up as well, but decided against it.
Just setting foot into the unfamiliar and lonely place sent a chill down his spine, but that quickly lit up when he saw the contents of it.
No furniture, since no one rarely came down here, just boxes and boxes of things in each corner and on the cracked cement floor.
In the front of the stairs, firmly against the wall, sat a large glass case with a wooden bottom holding up the glass. Inside the glass sat a line of trophies in order according to year.
Some hung in the back, he noticed as he examined it. The ones in front revealed to be the dance competition trophies they had won, six in particular. In the back were trophies and ribbons for sports, science fairs, cooking and design.
He smiled to himself, the girls never seized to amaze him…
He directed his attention back to the boxes lying on the floor. He remembered Hinata mentioned at one time that they usually kept old things in the basement, since they didn't really use it for social purposes they kept it for storage.
He led himself over the to the many boxes and decided to open one for himself, just to see what sort of old things were kept there.
The first one was a dusty baseball mitt and ball, at the bottom of the glove marked the words Tenten, you're my number one fan, Masumi Kuwata
His mouth slightly gaped at the personally autographed baseball mitt, but quickly shook it off and moved onto the next one.
It was an envelope with the top loose. He peeled it open carefully. In there he found five pink permits.
Looking them over, he found them to be each of the girls first driving permits.
He chuckled to himself, "they sure keep everything…"
Setting it back down he picked up a dusty small light blue journal.
Blowing off the dust and wiping it off, the cover read in white stitches Hinata's Diary, 2005-2006
He gulped as he looked deeper into the box; it carried five more journals of different shades of blue. As he picked them up the shades seemed to get dark with each new year.
Suddenly, before he could even peel the cover back, a thought occurred to him.
"Gah! What am I doing? I can't read Hinata-chan's diary! Who am I? Neji?" he questioned.
But, being as curious as he was, his eyes trailed back down to the six notebooks.
Especially the latest, which was this year. What confused him was why it was downstairs since the year wasn't over yet, it couldn't be complete.
He sighed.
"She…doesn't have to know…" he whispered to himself.
So he sat, and slowly opened the page to the first one.
He help his breath as his eyes ran over the words on the first page, which had no lines.
Hurt diary 1
He raised a brow as his eyes trailed over to the first full page.
December 21st, 2005
Dear Diary,
Today I have officially made five great friends. Ino, Tenten, Megami, and Sakura. IT seems like there's a problem with all our life's, but I think if we stick with each other we'll work them out eventually.
I also learned a lot about their past. Ino's the daughter of a famous model and photographer, Tenten has respectful army sergeant parents, Megami is the daughter of the late hokage and heir to the Uzumaki clan, Sakura is the daughter of the richest and most distributed hospital chain owner in Japan, most of Asia and India.
Aside from being rich and respected, they're pretty, I get really jealous of them often.
Naruto raised a brow and shook his head. Either she's never looked in a mirror, or she's never paid attention to her bank account.
I know fathers wealthy, and the girls are always telling me I'm pretty, but I have a hard time believing it…
Ino says when people look at us, that's all they see. A good looking girl with successful parents who shouldn't have a care in the world.
But, our lives aren't like that. I know others can't see it, but I can always see the pain and hurt the girls are hiding behind. The fact that all we want is the love of our parents, whether we have them or not. and a chance to be excepted.
I think things are starting to look up for us that way, it's a slow process, but….I think us being together is starting to improve our lives.
I can't wait to see what the rest of the year has in store for us.
-Hinata
He sighed, she made a good point.
HE reminisced on when the guys first met them. All they saw were five brand new pretty girls who they assumed were spoiled rotten since they were coming from Ame and had such a history.
But, he quickly realized Hinata had so much more about her…
He set down the first one and decided to move on to the next, it was best he only ready one entry, or else he mind find something extremely private.
Hinata's Diary
2006-2007
On the first page it read hurt diary again, he'd have to figure out what that meant later.
He flipped to a random entry this time instead of starting from the beginning.
February 14th, 2007
Dear diary,
Today, Tobi told me he loved me
Naruto clenched the notebook in both hands.
You could say it was romantic that he decided to do it on Valentine's day, and I thought so at first too, but then he didn't even give me a chance to say it back. He just instantly said 'now, can we have sex?'
Naruto gulped.
I was so mortified; he said it in front of the entire class, especially the girls. I think that's the only reason he said I love you in the first place.
I couldn't bear to say it back to him, and I'm definitely not ready to have sex, I think I might break up with him soon, I hope he doesn't take it hard.
The girls and I have been pretty distant lately though, ever since Tobi and the others came into our lives.
Megami's started smoking, Sakura's been avoiding her studies, Ino's been spending the night with Hidan, but luckily I don't believe they've actually done it yet, so that's a relief. But then there's Tenten, I think she might have already have done 'it' with Pein, I hope not though.
It seems as though we're drifting apart again, I know the others make them happy I just…I just don't know for how much longer…
-Hinata
Naruto sighed, he knew.
Hinata's Diary 2007-2008
May 25th, 2008
I think taking a year off to fix a problems was a great idea. I've made some great new friends ever since I joined the animal shelter. One in particular…
Kiba Inuzuka-
SLAM!
He'd skimmed over the page, he didn't want to bother reading how great Kiba was and how she was falling in love with him.
He figured the next couple ones had something similar, so he would just move on to the latest.
He picked up the 2010-2011 Diary and opened to the latest entry.
April 22nd, 2011
Today the girls and I came home from court, we're thankfully we didn't go to prison this time. I'm glad we finally settled everything with the boys, and they understand how hurt we were from their actions.
Naruto-kun is amazing as always, every day I fall more in love with him.
He blushed.
There are so many things I wish I could tell him, but he just can't know, not yet.
Like the white room, I'm sure the boys will understand if we show it to them, but the girls don't think so, and I respect their decision.
But they're coming, in another couple weeks, if I don't tell him it'll just make everything worse.
I don't want anything to happen between us.
I hope our love lasts forever…
It stopped there, the next page was torn out and the rest of the diary after that was empty.
White room…
He thought.
That was the name of the room he passed,
Quickly setting the diary back and closing the box, he jogged up the basement stairs.
At the top he shut the light off, closing the door behind him.
Hi s eyes trailed over to the very room mentioned in the diary. The fact that none of the five of them could see it or had even heard of it made him curious and suspicious.
But, seeing as it was something all the girls shared it must be extremely private.
Wait. He'd just went through his girlfriends diary a little more invasion of privacy won't kill him, he thought.
Tip toeing in his socks, he crept over to the white door, holding his hand on the knob, holding his breath, preparing himself for whatever could be behind the very door.
Seconds away from turning it, until….
"Hey! Uzumaki! We're back!"
A chill ran down his spine as he quickly released his hand from the door knob and ran out, towards the front where the noise had came from.
Upon leaving the kitchen towards the entrance room, he tripped on the front rug and crashed to the floor.
"Ooow…." He groaned. "Uzumaki you idiot" a cold voice spat.
He lifted his head and trailed his eyes up, rubbing his head along the way. The boys stood in front of him, staring down at him in disappointment and confusion.
"Hey guys, what are you doing here? School's not out yet" he asked as he continued to rub his pained head.
"We got an emergency call from Kabuto to head to the studio, so we left school early" Sasuke explained staring down at him "how is Hinata? Where is she?" Neji asked seriously.
"She's taking a nap" he answered as he began to stand up and dust himself off.
"This place is a disaster" Gaara said, looking around. "What the hell have you been doing all day?"
"Cleaning" he smiled brightly, "obviously…." Shikamaru mumbled sarcastically.
"Anyways, come on, you know how Orochimaru gets when we're late" Sasuke nodded to him.
Naruto blinked in confusion "what?"
"I said come on, you're lucky we came to pick you up in the first place" he ordered coldly.
"I can't leave! I'm watching Hinata!" "You said she's sleeping right now right? Well then she should be fine" Gaara said.
"And what if she wakes up? I have pills to give her; I have to check her temperature! I have to take care of her!" he protested angrily.
Sasuke glared, "look, I'm not going to say it again, we need to go to the studio. Hinata's a big girl, she can take care of herself, the girls will be back in a few hours, then they can-" "I SAID NO!" the blond yelled.
The boys stood in silence. Shock even. Still glaring, he opened his mouth again.
"Just because you guys don't think the girls are worth your time doesn't mean I don't! I made a promise to Hinata that I would stick by her side and I'm not about to break it! Even if it means missing a studio session! Hell, I don't care if it's a god damn concert! If Hinata needs me I'll be there whether you like it or not!"
Sasuke glared "you little bra-" enough!"
The four of them turned Neji's way. He stood there, blankly.
"We're going to be late. Let's go."
Without another word he turned around, heading out the door, Shikamaru sighed, scratching the back of his head as he followed suit, Gaara shot Naruto one last look then turned around and followed his band members.
There left two.
Sasuke slightly scoffed and began to turn around.
"These girls mean the world to me" Naruto said casually, forcing Sasuke to stop on his heels.
"I know you guys are my friends and my band mates, but I need to be here for the girls too, they've been hurt to many times to be disappointed again, especially Hinata."
Before Sasuke could walk away he said one last thing, dark and coldly, glaring heavily.
"I don't care whether you're my best friend or not. If you hurt my sister…I'll kill you."
~*A.H*~
Naruto fearfully crept back up the stairs, hoping and praying that his yelling hadn't disturbed Hinata.
He'd watched the boys drive off, and quickly realized that it might have.
He peeked through a crack he had opened in her door. She was still sleeping on her side, her breathing raspy and heavy from her clogged nostrils and throat.
He slightly sighed in relief; he could still go and mow the backyard while he had the chance.
So he crept back downstairs, towards to garage were the lawnmower lay.
Whistling along to his music, he pulled the lawnmower back and forth across the rising grass.
Of course since it was hot, he stood shirtless in camouflage shorts.
When he came across the pathway back to the front lawn he noticed elder couples taking walks, couples jogging, and others doing everyday things with their free time.
He smiled to himself, he hoped one day they could do or have something like that.
As he continued to mow the backyard he noticed the part that the girls decorated. One section of it was aligned with fake turtle and rabbit models, he guessed Megami's.
They were each marked with a name tag as they sat there, lifeless; he made careful to avoid them.
He looked up and around, to see if he could notice anything else about to house he wasn't familiar with.
He looked up, noticing a window open to a room; he faintly noticed the purple walls, so he guessed it must be Ino's.
What he also noticed is what seemed to hang from the window sill.
He burned red…
A light purple push up bra, just hanging there.
He stared at it as he pushed the lawnmower around, suddenly getting the interest to go up to her room and explore the world of lingerie a little more.
While distracted, he suddenly heard a crackling sound from the bottom of the lawnmower, in confusion he looked down and found one of the turtles being forcibly sucked in.
He literally screamed as he quickly shut the lawnmower off.
The pieces of the turtle flew out as he did, lying on the grass as lifeless as it was before.
He released his hands from the handle, slowly backing away a few feet until he began to run back to the house.
He quickly took a few deep breaths as he sat on the steps, looking over parts of the house.
He couldn't help but chuckle to himself.
"I guess six years of being pampered can really mess a guy up…"
"N-Naruto-kun…?" a faint voice called slowly.
He shot up, turning and running up the stairs to the location of the voice.
"Hinata! You're awake!" he beamed as he rushed into the room. She smiled softly at his as she sat up in the bed with tired eyes and extra pale skin.
"Did you sleep okay?" he asked as he walked closer. She nodded slowly.
"Well, the girl's I'll be back in a couple hours, and there's two more pills to give you in the hour. Is there anything you want me to do?"
"I…I heard voices…" she croaked.
He looked taken aback, but quickly redeemed his composure. "Oh yeah, the guys were hear a little earlier, they were called to the studio. They came to pick me up but I didn't want to go."
She frowned at him "why not? I-It could be important" "well you're important too" he smiled softly.
Her face turned a shade up, brighter than she'd been all day.
He clapped his hands once. "You haven't had lunch yet, how about some?"
She smiled, "t-that sounds wonderful."
"Alright!" he beamed.
"B-But Naruto-kun?" "yeah?"
She smiled sheepishly "I-I should probably make it this time…"
He laughed aloud, blushing lightly.
But then suddenly stopped when something struck him.
The kitchen (and just about the rest of the house)
"U-uh are you sure Hinata? I mean you're still pretty sick" "w-well I feel a lot better than earlier. I think I have the energy." She smiled.
He panicked as she began to pull her covers off.
"WAIT!" he yelled, making her almost instantly stop.
"I-I don't want you to go to the kitchen!" he said quickly. She frowned again, "why not?"
"Because…because…" he mumbled, trying to think of a logical reason.
Suddenly he snapped his fingers, smiling with an idea. "I'm afraid you'll hurt yourself since you're still weak!" "b-but I said-"
"I'll go pick us up some lunch!" he yelled quickly.
She sat there, calmly; his loudness never really bothered her (unlike Neji and Sakura.)
"I-I'm not really a fan of fast food…I think it might make me worse…" she smiled sadly, rubbing the bags under her eyes.
She was definitely still sick.
"T-then I'll go to a soup place! There's one just down the street from here, sometimes I go there." He smiled wildly.
They stared at each other for a matter of moments. Until Hinata finally spoke.
"Alright Naruto-kun…that sounds lovely…"
"Great!" he said, hiding the relief behind him overly excited voice.
"I'll be back soon!" he called as he rushed out, before she could say another word.
Two minutes to 1 pm, he found himself hopping into his Camaro with sunglasses and his black hoodie firmly up, shielding his hair. He wasn't in the mood for any attention, he just wanted to get the food and get back to Hinata as soon as possible.
The soup place/ restaurant was just right down the street, he could have walked if he wanted too.
~*A.H*~
He quickly stepped out of the driveway, locking his car as he walked into the restaurant.
Cream and Sugar, a soup/cake/coffee/ect. shop similar to that of starbucks.
As soon as he stepped inside the French vanilla scented store it dawned on his that he forgot to ask Hinata what kind of soup she wanted.
He lightly shrugged, frankly it wasn't that big of a deal, he'd just get one of a flavor she liked.
He stepped in line, behind just one person.
"-Yeah, with a blueberry muffin please, peanut butter soup to go and diet coke" the girl added as Naruto stood there, reserved.
Sadly the place was pretty packed with people sitting on laptops, talking, discussing and eating.
He hoped to get out as quickly as possible.
DING!
His shielded eyes shot back to the register.
"Thank you" the blond girl said as she stepped to the side to wait for her food.
He guessed she must be in college, seeing as she looked pretty young, as if she should be in school.
"Welcome to cream and sugar, how may I help you?" the woman behind the counter in the dark brown and light brown striped uniform with a dark brown hat spoke, her name tag read the words Hi my name is and under it, Ginta
"Hi…uh…Ginta" he said politely reading her name. She lightly blushed, shocked that he bothered to acknowledge her.
"Can I get one soto soup and one split pea soup with two chocolate chip muffins with diet coke and a pepsi."
As he finished, Ginta finished registering up his orders.
"Will that be here or to go?" "To go" he answered quickly.
She nodded, pressing a couple more buttons then nodding to him, "thank you, that'll be sixteen dollars and seventy-two cents" he said casually.
He nodded, pulling out his wallet.
Ginta watched in utter shock as he dug through bills and bills of hundreds until he finally pulled out a fresh twenty-dollar bill.
"Keep the change" he smiled. "t-thank you" she said in slight shock.
He nodded as he moved to the side to let the next person behind him begin their order.
He stood next to the girl who had just finished ordering and was waiting for hers. She smiled at him politely as she watched him stare out the glass door slightly impatiently.
"You seem a little anxious. Do you mind if I ask what's wrong?" she asked sweetly.
He smiled slightly, "its fine, I just really need to get back to my girlfriend" "what's wrong with her?" she frowned.
"Well she's pretty sick, so I stayed home from school to take care of her" he explained, "Oh that's so sweet!" she beamed.
"Thanks" he smiled shyly; "I'm just picking up some lunch for the both of us" he went on.
"Well that's really sweet of you, she must be lucky to have a guy like you" she smiled. He could practically smell the flirt she was giving on.
She couldn't even see his face! (That much) what was up with girls? He thought.
"Not really, I'm pretty lucky to have her dattebayo."
As soon as the sentence went out he quickly shielded his mouth with his hand, regretting it.
She almost instantly gasped.
"NOW I recognize that voice!" she said aloud.
"W-what are you talking about?" he said, trying to hide his voice by trying to make it sound deeper on it.
Before he could he could do anything she practically tore off his glasses, the force making his supposedly tightened hoodie fall back, revealing the bright blond hair and sky blue eyes.
"YOU'RE NARUTO UZUMAKI!" she squealed, making almost the entire restaurant quiet.
"HEY EVERYONE IT'S NARUTO UZUMAKI!" she yelled again.
"No way! from Omega?" "oh my gosh!" "Ah! Naruto-kun!"
He gulped.
"I want an autograph!" "I want a picture!" "Naruto-kun please just one kiss!"
Within the next couple seconds the entire restaurant was crowing around him, holding out notepads, taking pictures, or begging for some sort of romantic contact.
He looked around, unable to avoid or remove himself from the screaming, yelling, and begging from both genders of the restaurant.
Before he knew it about twenty more people had bolted into Cream and Sugar.
He looked around, sighing to himself.
Being the nice guy he was, he stood and signed the autograph's one by one, took pictures, but completely refused the fangirls who wanted something physical from him.
And so it went on…
~A.H*~
He sighed to himself as he still continued to sign autographs for more random people.
The girls hardly stood in line as they waited for him.
After he finished with a girl he turned to the next.
"Oh! I'm next Naruto-kun!" a pig-tailed fangirls squealed holding up a picture of him. Another girl glared at him "no way I was!" she yelled as she held a shirtless photo of him.
"As if bitch! He's been waiting for me!" "who the hell do you think you are? He's obviously into me!" two more fangirls went.
Before he knew it the entire restaurant population was arguing and fighting over the right to be next.
He took the chance to dig through the crowd and move to the counter, were he found two bags he guessed was his since he'd been the last person to order since the epidemic started.
He quickly grabbed them and shot out the door before anyone could notice.
Pressing the button to open his car, he ran in, slammed the door and sped off as quickly as possible, in hopes none of them would follow him either.
The girls continued to argue for a few more minutes, that is until one finally spoke up.
"WAIT!" she yelled.
The restaurant went quiet again.
"Where's Naruto-kun?" she demanded, glaring around.
The girls looked around, only to find the restaurant lacking a blond superstar.
"He must of left!" another girl cried.
The girls sighed and or groaned to themselves as they all separated, grumbling in anger or crying in a friends arm.
The girl who had started the commotion angrily marched back to the counter to get her food and leave, she hadn't even gotten an autograph from him and she's the one who brought him out!
She sighed and opened her bag to make sure all the right contents were in there.
She almost instantly frowned at it.
"Hey! I didn't order split pea soup!"
Naruto sighed in relief once again as he dragged himself up the stairs, towards Hinata's room. He was about ready for the day to end its self.
When he reached her room Hinata instantly sat up.
"Naruto-kun! T-there you are! You've been gone so long…I-I got worried…" she frowned.
He smiled sadly, she was right, he'd been gone for at least a half an hour. It would have been longer if he hadn't escaped.
"I'm sorry Hinata-chan. I tried to hide but I got discovered by the fangirl base" he sighed.
She slightly giggled, coughing a little right after. "I-I'm just glad you're alright."
"Here, I got you split pea soup. I think it might help your throat" he smiled as he walked over and sat on the chair he had been sitting in since he'd been watching her.
"oh thank you Naruto-kun" she smiled as she was handed the bag.
He helped her pull everything out and set it out so she could eat it easily.
When she opened the top of the case her nose slightly cringed.
"Naruto-kun…?" she asked.
He looked up from already starting to eat his.
"This…has a slightly funny smell to it…" she said as she sniffled, but could barely smell anything as her nose was still clogged.
"It's probably because you're nose is still clogged Hinata-chan, you might have a hard time tasting it too but at least you'll have eaten something" he said through a mouth full.
She slowly nodded, it did make sense. But somehow the smell was similar.
She shook it off, picking up her plastic spoon and dipping in.
After every sip she had to take a deep breath since she had to breath through her mouth since her nose was so bad.
Naruto hardly paid attention as he joyously ate his.
After five spoon full's, Hinata dropped her spoon on the floor.
Naruto noticed and stared down at it. "Hey Hinata-chan, you dropped your-" he stopped when he stared up at her.
Hinata sat there, holding her rasping throat as she struggled for air, almost hyperventilating. Her eyes began to quickly grow red and puffy, and her arm twitched around as if she were having some sort of a seizure.
"HINATA!" he screamed aloud, "WHAT'S WRONG!"
"Pea…nut…." She forced out.
He looked down at her bowl, finally smelling the nutty aroma coming off of it.
Then it dawned on him.
"And peanut butter soup to go, with a diet coke-"
The girl at the restaurant, he must have picked up her order by mistake!
He instantly shot up.
"Oh god! What do I do! What do I do! Hinata-chan! We have to get to the hospital!" he yelled frantically.
It seemed like she shook her head, but he couldn't tell if whether it was the reaction or not.
She raised a shaking hand to her pillow, going under it and digging around.
He stood there, desperately wondering what she could be doing when they could be on their way to the hospital right that moment.
After another second she pulled out a shot filled with some sort of liquid he didn't recognize.
She quickly stabbed herself with it and let the fluid to its job.
Within a matter of seconds her breathing was settling, and her eyes were retaining back to normal.
After a couple minutes she sighed in relief as she regained her normal composure.
"That's better…" she sighed "it's a good thing too; this type of shot doesn't mess with my memory..."
She sighed and smiled, turning her head to Naruto's direction.
She frowned at the sight before her.
Naruto stood there with his head down, tears raining down his eyes as he bit his lip.
"Naruto! What's wrong!" she croaked, sitting up.
"Hinata…" he mumbled.
"this entire day has been a disaster…every time I try to help you in ends in shambles and I just make it worse…I'm so sorry dattebayo…you deserve so much better than this…" he sniffled as more tears rained.
Hinata stared at him in shock and sadness…
After a couple seconds she began to remove the blanket off of herself, stepping off the bed.
He continued to sniffle as she stepped up to him.
Before he knew it her arms were daintily wrapped around his waist, he stopped sniffling as he she rested her head on his chest.
"Naruto-kun…everyone makes mistakes…I know today hasn't been perfect but you tried, you stuck with me throughout it, you rejected a studio meeting just to stay with me…I just can't thank you enough…"
He stared down at her, blankly.
"I know you may have you're faults…but no one's perfect…you've taken care of me all day…I love you…so much…and I couldn't ask for anyone better…" she whispered, hugging him tighter.
"Hinata…chan…"
She slowly lifted her up head up to him, he slightly looked down to her.
They both slowly leaned in, closing their eyes until their lips met for the first time that day.
They stood there for a few moments, just embracing each other.
After a few seconds they finally let go, resting their heads on each other.
"I love you too Hinata-chan….you mean the world to me…" he sighed as he brought her into a tight hug.
"I can't image life without you…" he whispered.
Her eyes slightly bulged as her arms began to loosen up without him noticing.
Yes…yes you can…Naruto-kun.
"HEEEY! WE'RE HOOOME! AND WE BROUGHT HOMEWOORK!" Megami's voice ran across the house as the girls house.
Tenten smacked her upside the head "that's for later you dumbass! We have to check on them!"
Megami painfully rubbed her head "sorry…sheesh…"
Suddenly she beamed "I'm gonna go check on Reginald and Dara!" she beamed as she ran outside to visit her stone turtles.
"Hinata! Naruto! We're back!" Sakura called as she walked up the steps.
"What the fuck!" Ino yelled as she looked around the house.
Tenten ran up to her as she stood in between the living room and the kitchen.
"What's wro- my CD's!" she yelled.
"This place looks worse than when we left it!" Ino yelled as she stood in the kitchen staring at the dirty floor wet sink and disorganized cabinet.
She walked over to the filthy sink, picking up a tissue and wiping the soap off of it.
She disgustingly opened the trash bin.
Then dropped the tissue in shock.
"Tenten…I think I found your CD…and our china…" she called.
Tenten ran into the kitchen to find Ino staring at the trash.
"Who the hell-" "AAAHHH!"
The girls looked around to see just were the voice had come from.
"What the hell!" Ino yelled as she covered her ears with her fully manicured nails.
Megami stormed into the kitchen, holding the lifeless body pieces of Reginald the turtle.
"REGINALD NOO! WHO COULD BE SO CRUEL! WHO COULD DO THIS!" she yelled.
Then, it came to them.
They glared.
"Narutooo…."
"Hey…" Sakura whispered as he lightly pushed the already open door to Hinata's room.
Naruto sat by her bed, eating the peanut butter soup as Hinata fed on his soto.
They both turned to the door.
"Oh hey Sakura!" he beamed, "Hi Sakura" Hinata smiled.
"Hey, how are you feeling?" she asked as she walked over to her.
"A lot better, since Naruto-kun's been caring for me…" she smiled; he blushed sheepishly scratching the back of his head.
"That's great!" she smiled, turning to him "thank you so much for watching her Naruto-"
SLAM!
The three of them shot their head to the door. There they found three angry girls with glares directed Naruto's way.
"guys! What are you!-" "Uzumaki…" Tenten trailed.
"Oh crap…" he mumbled.
"Care to explain why the contents in our house are in shambles…?" Ino spat.
He laughed nervously. "We-well, I was trying to clean up a bit! B-but…it didn't really work out…"
"You killed Reginald…" Megami said venomously as they stalked closer.
"Aw come guys-girls! It was an accident!" he laughed nervously as they began to grow closer.
Sakura instantly moved in front, blocking their way.
"Come on guys! He said he was just trying to clean up! Give him a break, the house isn't that bad" she said, trying to calm them down.
"he completely disorganized you're medicine collection" Ino explained, examining her nails.
"You're dead…" Sakura growled, her eyes flashing as she turned to him.
He gulped, shivering.
The girls grew closer, and before Hinata could intervene or anything else.
He sneezed.
The girls stopped in their tracks, staring at him.
He sneezed again. And again. And once more.
He rubbed his nose as they stood up straight.
After blinking a few times Hinata couldn't help but smile, even giggling a little.
"Oh boy…I was afraid of this…" Sakura sighed.
He laughed a little as he sniffled.
"Guess I caught a little something!"
Megami huffed and crossed her arms "well that's not going to keep up from punishing you!"
He frowned again.
Megami took a few steps.
And tapped her fist on his head.
He looked up, tapping his head to feel if it was still in contact with his body.
…..
"what…what was that?" he asked in confusion.
"Your punishment" she smiled as the girls giggled in the background.
"Now come on, we've got to get you to bed" she smiled as she held her hand out, "with some nice warm chicken soup" Ino beamed, "and a few pills to insure you're back to health by tomorrow" Sakura added wittily.
Naruto smiled wildly as they took his hand and led him out.
Hinata watched as they led him out, arguing on what he should do now that he's caught her cold.
She giggled to herself, smiling after them.
Here we go again!
As the girls led him to a room he couldn't help but think about asking what was behind that room he was seconds from entering.
He wouldn't ask right now. It was for another time.
But he had to know...
~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~
GaaSaku (Wednesday)
The many faces of Sakura
To prove her uniqueness to her boyfriend and her peers, Sakura goes through series of emotions and antics, shocking them, all while competing against Matsuri for Gaara's official affections.
The spring days are always the best time for cherry blossom growth. The warm sun and the watery skies help fill the growing pink and green tree with life it couldn't experience in the days of winter.
Spring is also a blossoming time for multiple types of cherry blossoms. That is, Sakura Haruno.
The cherry blossom inspired girl uses this easy school in an effort of relaxation.
Walking up next to her boyfriend is a great way of relaxation.
Finding him staring at her with dead eyes had become a common thing, since he didn't sleep during the night, it was all he did.
"Good morning…" she whispered.
Morning, as in six a.m, another school day to arise for, but not any ordinary school day.
"Morning…" he smiled slightly back at her.
"Do you ever get tired of sitting up twenty-four seven? Isn't it antagonizing that the world is sleeping but you aren't?" she frowned.
"That's not true; it's about six in the afternoon in the United States"
And she thought she was the technical one.
"And besides, as long as I get to watch you I'm fine with it."
She blushed, pulling her blanket over her head in embarrassment .
"Don't say stuff like that, it's embarrassing" she whispered.
He pulled the blanket down from her head and pulled her forward to him, locking their lips in a mid-morning kiss.
As they kissed she moved herself up so she was sitting on him, horse riding/missionary style, a more comfortable position for her.
It would have continued from that, if…
"Aaaw! Isn't that cute! Is someone planning to get lucky this morning?" a baby-talk voice spoke.
Releasing, Sakura cringed and turned to her door behind her.
There stood.
Ino.
Dressed in nothing but a pink Kisses crop top with hot pink boy shorts.
She smirked at them, neither having even realized the door had opened.
She leaned on it, smiling at them.
"You know Saki, I never imagined you to be the morning sex type, I really thought that category fell into Tenten's way."
"We were not having SEX!" "call it what you want, all I know it you better not end up like that." She sighed pointing her finger behind her.
Went they went quiet they could finally hear Tenten's desperate cries for 'more', coming from her room.
Sakura grimaced and shut her ears, Gaara didn't react, as if he were used to it.
"Oh don't be so shy forehead, that's not you either" she cooed again.
Sakura rolled her eyes "what are you doing up so early anyways?" "it's not like I could sleep for much longer, my rooms not that far apart from the fuck buddies. Now since I'm up, you should be up! It's Wednesday! Which means my new issue of Cosmopolitan is here!" she squealed as she bounced up, clapping once.
"See you are the table!" she called as she walked away from the door to get down the stairs.
The both of them sighed.
"is anyone ever going to give us a break?" he frowned.
She laughed, taking one of her pillows and tossing it on his face as she bounced off.
As they arose, the wails settled, and the others arose from their beds. Being their second day of sleeping with their partner, it was soon becoming easy to get used to.
Well, there was no getting used to for Neji and Tenten anyways…
When awake again on a Wednesday morning, teeth were brushed, faces washed, and feet trotted down the steps.
The blossoms bloom even brighter today…
"Cosmopolitan says: the best way to a man's heart, his through his…" Ino giggled like a school girl, "his penis…"
Hinata blushed, Megami frowned "I thought the best way to a man's heart was through his stomach." "no, that's the best way through Naruto's heart" Sakura smiled.
The girls laughed allowed, Hinata blushed again, smiling softly.
"And the only person who could prove that theory is Tenten" Ino added, smirking. Tenten stopped laughing and glared at her, making the others laugh again.
When they settled Ino turned back to the magazine the girls shared.
Each of the members of Alpha had a reason to read a part of this particular magazine.
Hinata listens for the recipes.
Tenten for the 'other teams playbook.'
Megami for the erotica at the end.
And Ino for almost everything.
Yet Sakura didn't have a particular reason to listen, she just did as the other girls did, and usually ended up enjoying herself.
The boys had been banished to the living room until breakfast was ready, which was usually when they were finished with the magazine.
Ino flipped to the next page, a couple were just perfume adds or embarrassing celebrity moments. She liked to look at the pages they could share first.
"Here's another that kind of matched the last match. 'a poll was taken for favorable things a guy likes in a girl'." She started as she back and forth through the kitchen."
"A girl that can cook if often favorable. Going out is fun and all but home cooked meals are especially sexy because it shows good potential as a wife."
"Other men voted that they like girls who can be extreme, or in other words show different sides of your personality to keep them interested." She went on.
"Like?" Tenten questioned as she sipped her orange juice.
Ino shrugged and rolled her eyes, "I don't know like a tough side, a funny side, a sexy side, a brave side-"
"Wait! Doesn't brave fall into the same category as tough?" Megami questioned. "Not really. Tough is standing up for yourself, and brave is being able to do things others are afraid of." Sakura explained.
"Maybe we should add extra smart to that list too" Ino laughed. Sakura blushed red and looked down at the table counter.
"Anyways, it says if you can sum up all your characteristics, you're guy (or the guy you want to) is bound to confess, throw himself at you, or just see a whole new side of you to keep the spark up in the relationship." Ino went on.
She rolled her eyes "what a bunch of bull. The magazines are disappointing me these days" she sighed.
"Here Megami, the erotica's on page 207" Ino sighed, tossing her the magazine.
"Yay!" the redhead squealed as she began flipping through the pages.
"I don't know Ino. If you do show a guy all the sides of the real you he's bound to figure out his feelings" Hinata smiled.
"good point, but showing one side is just as good too, like say if we combined all of us together, we would make one person" Tenten smiled.
"meaning?" Sakura asked, listening carefully.
"Ino has her confidence, Megami has her idiocy, Hinata has her shyness, I have my strengths, and you Sakura have your smarts."
Sakura blinked, leaning back in her seat.
"We each have a best side we should stick too."
If only Sakura had heard that, instead she was lost in thought as she stared at the table.
Suddenly Megami raised a brow, staring at the magazine in confusion.
"What's wrong Megami?" Hinata frowned as she set the plates.
"umm…one second" she said in a confused expression as she got up and headed for the living room were the boys sat waiting and talking.
"Sasuke" she asked cutely, he turned to her, sitting next to Naruto on the couch.
"Yeah?"
"Umm…what's an erection?"
The seven of them burst out laughing, Hinata fainted by the pot.
Today was a special day for the seniors of Konoha high. With a month and a half left of school the district was showering them with field trips and fun projects before they all have to worry about final exams coming up in a few weeks.
Today in particular in a nature trip to the Konoha woods were they will be doing exercises, projects and explorations. It is also the location of the Konoha camp sight and lake, which Tsunade is still unsure if they were going to use for a special camping trip this year.
All senior students were required to wear clothes, outdoors related.
Such as girls could wear shorts and tank tops with hiking shoes, and guys T-shirts and knee length shorts with hiking shoes. All in different styles depending on what the student wanted to wear.
Students were also required to pack the essentials. Water bottle, map, snacks, sunglasses, ect.
Ino didn't approve of the fact she wasn't allowed to bring her essentials.
So, they were all told to meet at the front of the woods were they would begin.
As she drove there, Sakura couldn't help but think about what the magazine had explained.
The best way to draw a guy's attention…it began to give her ideas.
The leaders of the trip would be of course Tsunade, Asuma, Kurenai, and Itachi. While Shizune ran the rest of the grades back at school.
All cars—and or motorcycles or other forms of transportation—were to be carked back in the lot next to the woods.
As the ten of them stepped out or off they noticed that most to all of the students were already there, waiting, talking aloud.
Tenten took a deep breath as they stood in the crowds of seniors.
"This was a great idea! We never usually get to get out like this!" she smiled, being a nature lover herself.
"I hate this! We're in the woods, there's bugs every were!" Neji growled, swatting a fly away.
"Oh stop being such a pansy!" she demanded, smacking him upside the head.
He cringed and rubbed it, looking around.
There stood the many fangirls girls in extra short shorts, low cut tank tops, spraying large unneeded amounts of bug spray on their legs.
"I guess it isn't so bad…" he smirked, winking at one who caught his eye; she blushed, turning away and squealing to her friends.
"he totally likes me…" she whispered as her friends gaped in envy.
He rolled his eyes and turned back to his girlfriend with whom he found talking to a couple boys across from him.
Sakura stared at them as they began to argue, yelling at each other in front of those around them.
You're attitude side! It says anything you can do I can do better!
She shook the thought out of her head as the girls met up with her a couple seconds later.
"hey!" Megami beamed.
"Oh hey guys" she smiled, "where's your bag?" Ino asked, pointing to her empty shoulder. "I accidently left it in my car, Gaara went to go get it for me."
"Aaaw, how sweet" Ino cooed childishly, Sakura glared at her as she aimed to retort but was stopped as she heard talking behind her.
"Yeah they argue a lot but I heard they have great makeup sex!" a girl whispered, "oh that lucky bitch!" "I know right! I'd want to argue with Neji-kun ALL the time!"
"what about Uzumaki?" "she doesn't even deserve that last name! don't even say it! I bet Sasuke-kun's going to leave her because she still won't do it with him!"
"That's a relief! Who wouldn't want to do it with Sasuke-kun? What an idiot!"
"And that Haruno girl?" "Word on the street is Gaara's cheating on her with Matsuri!" "No way!" "Yeah, cause like, she's not interesting or something!"
"Easy to belie-" "FANGIRLS should learn to keep their mouths shut"
Both girls stopped and turned around, there stood Tenten smirking with her hand on her hip, Ino with both hands on her hips, and Megami with her arms crossed, while Sakura and Hinata stood back.
"especially when they don't know just what the hell their talking about" Ino spat again.
Sakura frowned, she would step in and help but fighting without a perfectly good reason wasn't in her nature.
Even after what they just said….she wouldn't believe it.
The first girls scoffed, standing confidently "Like we're gonna take advice from a slut-"
Tenten cringed.
"A dumbass-"
Megami cringed.
"and a Barbie-"
Ino cringed.
"THAT'S IT!"
It hadn't been either one of the three girls who yelled that.
But Sakura.
Before anyone would react she had speared both girls to the ground and began repeatedly punching them in the face.
"FUCK YEAH! GO SAKURA!" Megami yelled as the seniors watched in shock.
"Whoa" Ino said in shock, "S-Sakura! That's too much!" Hinata pleaded as she continued to beat the crap out of them.
"Sakura…"
She stopped, her breathing heavy as she turned to her side.
There stood Gaara. A mellow expression on his face while the rest of the boys stood behind, Naruto with a shocked expression on his face.
She smirked, to their surprise.
As she stood up the girls she was pumbling began to squirm to get away, which she kicked them to help them get a quicker pace as they ran off.
"Yeah you better run you little bitches! And if I catch you talking trash about my friends again I'll stuff those cheap extensions down your throat!" she yelled after them.
She stood there for a moment, as did the rest of the students. Then finally turned on her heels towards Gaara.
"Thanks sweetie" she smiled, kissing his cheek as she took her bag from his hands and skipped off.
Awkward, confusing tension rained in the air.
She felt good. She didn't know what she just did but it seemed to draw attention, Gaara's attention, which means it worked perfectly.
What do a bunch of slutty fangirls know anyways! She thought.
Gaara would never cheat on her!
Never…
"Welcome everyone! I hope you're all excited about today's events as I am!" Tsunade said proudly as she stood in front of the entire senior classes dressed in outdoor clothing, with the rest of the supervisors of each side of her.
"This will be similar to your school day, except for the fact you'll all be outside doing activities you WILL be graded on." She went on.
"Don't you think what Sakura did was a little much? I've never seen her so violent before" Naruto whispered fearfully as he and Neji stood on each side of Gaara.
Gaara kept silent.
"Are you kidding? That was the best, if only she did more things like that though. Even though, it was still hot." He smirked.
Which exacted in a smack upside the head from Gaara who continued to keep a dull expression.
Sakura smiled to herself, well it wasn't Neji who she wanted to impress, but she was glad she didn't go unnoticed.
~*A.H*~
"-So in doing so I'll be putting you all into groups of three. It'll be each of your jobs to keep track of your groups, help them and work with them because you will also be marked together. Any questions?"
The seniors kept silent. For a moment anyways.
"CAN WE GO SKINNYDIPPING?" the energetic redhead yelled from the middle of the crowd.
This resulted in chants from the boys and blushes from the girls.
Tsunade narrowed her eyes deathly; Megami dropped her hand back to her side and stared at the grass.
With that, Tsunade went around, putting people into groups of three.
Ino ended up being on a team with Shikamaru and Choji.
Hinata landed in a group with Kiba and Shino.
Tenten fell into a group with Neji and Rock Lee.
Megami with Sasuke and Naruto.
And finally, Sakura had Gaara…along with being stuck with Matsuri.
Oh twisted irony, she thought.
"Nooo! Hinata-chan! Don't leave me!" Naruto wined as the groups met up while he hugged her tightly, refusing to let go, crying.
"N-Naruto-kun! I-it's going to be o-okay…I'll see you at the activities...and the b-bonfire, I promise." She breathed through the tight hug.
Kiba rolled his eyes with his hands stuck in his pockets, annoyed with the fact Akamaru was stuck at home, and Naruto was making a scene.
Shino sat back, searching for spiders in a pile of grass.
Naruto sniffled as he let her go, letting his eyes trail over to Kiba. Without Hinata seeing he glared.
"Keep your hands off of her…" he growled slowly.
Kiba smirked and help his hands up in defense as he took Hinata from his arms.
"She'll be perfectly fine with me" he said as he pulled her off.
"Oh Gaara-kun! We're on the same team! Isn't this great" Matsuri purred as she casually walked up to him.
He kept a blank façade, around her anyways, slightly looking around his surroundings for Sakura.
Matsuri's wicked smile faded when she found his eyes on something else.
Sakura, in particular, talking with the girls.
"I can't believe Tsunade would even think of putting you in a group with her" Ino said, glancing at Matsuri who in turn smiled innocently.
Sakura shrugged "she isn't much of a threat" "but what about what those fangirls said?" Megami asked aloud.
Ino and Tenten shot her a venomous glare, she crouched in fear.
But all Sakura did was laugh.
"Oh come on guys like I'm about to believe what they say! Gaara would never cheat on me, let alone with Matsuri."
Inside she wished she would completely believe that herself.
"I guess you're right, he isn't really that kind of guy" Ino sighed examining her nails.
"I'm gonna go meet up with them, I'll try and avoid that bitch as much as possible" she smiled casually.
The girls stared at her.
"um…did you really need to add the curse word?" Tenten asked "yeah you never cuss unless you've really lost your temper" Megami pointed out.
"Well I guess I feel a little edgy today. I'll see you guys later" she waved as she turned to walk off, leaving the girls in the dust.
"That was edgy?" Megami asked, the other girls shrugged.
"for Sakura…yeah."
"Gaara!" she yelled as she stepped in front of him.
His eyes slightly lit up, which only Matsuri noticed, she forced back a glare towards Sakura.
"So are you ready?" he asked the question directed towards the both of them, but he looked at Sakura while asking.
Matsuri cleared her throat.
They both slowly looked at her.
"Hey come on, I know we have our differences but right now we're a team. Can't you guys not hate me until this is over?" she smiled.
Silence.
"Tsunade says the first activity is boys rock climbing. So we have to meet up by the lake" she said monotonously, taking Gaara's hand and leading his off.
Matsuri glared after her as she quickly followed, landing herself as close to Gaara as she could possibly go, or as close as Sakura would let her.
As part of their activity and exercises the seniors would partake in a rock climbing competition, first boys, then girls.
For the exercise, one was set up right by the lake.
After setting up, and a gunshot, the boys were going up first, followed by cheers and chants from their teammates.
"Hurray Naruto-kun!" "Go Sasuke-kun!" "Come on Shikamaru-kun!" "Alright Neji-kun!" "Gaara-kun you can do it!"
"You stupid girls! You're supposed to be cheering for your teammates!" one of the boys called as he clung onto the rock for support.
"Come on Naruto you can beat him!" Megami called as Naruto and Sasuke were neck and neck.
"You idiot! I'm on your team too!" Sasuke called angrily.
"Come on Lee! You've almost got him!" Tenten called.
"Right!" Lee chanted as he rushed past Neji.
"I'm on your team too BITCH!" "What the hell did you just call me ASSHOLE?"
"You fucking idiots! Get up there and win this thing or so help me I'll strangle you when you get down here!" Ino yelled furiously as she watched both Shikamaru and Choji sit on a large extended rock piece. Shikamaru slept, Choji munched on his bag of chips.
"Hinata-chan! Look at me! I'm almost there!" "Hey Hinata! Check it out!"
Hinata was conflicted. If she cheered for Kiba, Naruto would be upset, and if she cheered for Naruto, both Kiba and Shino would confuse it for fangirling.
So she chose the easiest ladder.
"G-good job Shino!" she called.
"Huh?" both Naruto and Kiba yelled in confusion. Their eyes directed from Hinata to Shino who was staring at a spider on a small rock.
"Come on Gaara!" "Go Gaara-kun!" both Sakura and Matsuri called.
They both turned and glared at each other (Gaara hadn't turned to them either way in the first place.)
Then Matsuri smiled innocently. "Is something wrong? I'm just cheering on my fellow teammate" she cooed.
Sakura smirked, turning back and holding her hands to her cheeks, as if about to yell.
"COME ON GAARAAAAA!" she practically screamed, alerting the entire senior class.
"Gah!" he yelled, letting his hand slip on the rock.
"Oh my gosh! Gaara-kun!" Matsuri gasped.
He grunted, pulling back then thrusting forward until his arm grasped the rock again, he quickly began climbing again.
"Look what you did pinkie! You almost made Gaara-kun fall!" Matsuri yelled. All Sakura did was roll her eyes but inside she felt a little bitter, she almost cost Gaara his competition because she wanted to one-up Matsuri.
She shook it off, "no! this is for the good of our relationship!"
Before she could think anything further a series of screams enlightened the woods.
She looked up to see what the seniors were cheering about.
Sitting on top of the rock. Was the boys (and somehow Shikamaru) all first.
~A.H*~
"Next up! The girls rock climbing exercise!" Tsunade announced.
The female seniors of Konoha each stood in front of the rock climbing…rock, ready to make their way up.
Each group member stood by each other if they had one.
Asuma help up a gun, when the girls were situated he fired it, and off they went.
"Come on Hinata!" "Go Hinata-chan!" both Kiba And Naruto called, glaring at each other immediately after.
Hinata struggled to get up to the rocks but pushed forward, typing with other girls.
Tenten was ahead of everyone, climbing at a quick pace.
"Come on Mayumi! Naime! Shina!" Neji called to random fangirls who he had dated and remembered the names. They squealed heartily in return, rushing up the rocks.
"I'M YOU'RE GIRLFRIEND AND I'M ON YOUR TEAM YOU SON OF A BITCH!" Tenten yelled angrily.
"Whatever…" Neji shrugged, turning away.
Tenten screamed in frustration, picking up the largest rock nearest her and throwing it at his open head.
"This is such a nail breaker…this better be worth it…" Ino grumbled as she climbed nearest to Tenten.
Meanwhile, at the bottom…
While Neji lay helplessly unconscious, bleeding through his forehead the rest of the boys stared at Megami who was still on the ground studying a baby turtle as it painfully slowly tried to get away from her.
"Nooo! Come back! I won't eat you I swear!" she whined even if she could just easily pick it up.
Sasuke twitched, grinding his teeth as he stared at the utter stupidity.
Tsunade slapped her forehead, ignoring her as they resorted their eyes back to the girls.
Gaara wasn't a cheering type, so he just stared up at Sakura and Matsuri who were both neck and neck.
From Tenten to Ino to Hinata to them, they were the closest after them.
"Hm, looks like Gaara won't be cheering for anyone today!" Matsuri breathed. "He's not that kind of guy, you should know, you went out with him" Sakura huffed.
"I never really paid attention Haruno, I only paid attention to the best aspects"
Sakura raised a brow, wondering if she should even bother to ask.
"Like?" Matsuri laughed aloud "you're joking right? He's Gaara Sabaku. He's rich, sexy, and amazing in bed-"
Matsuri squeaked as one hand released from the rocks, a result in having been forcibly pushed by Sakura.
She tsked, glaring at her as she put her hand back into place.
"Fine…you wanna play rough Haruno?" she growled, kicking her in return.
Meanwhile…
"What are they doing?" Naruto said in confusion, "If they continue like that they're sure to fall" Shikamaru sighed.
Gaara continued to stare. Observe.
The girls repeatedly tried to force each other off the rocks as they climbed, both aiming to be first (for Gaara anyways)
"You just can't except the fact that he's over you!" Sakura smiled as she pushed herself up.
Matsuri scoffed, "our relationship is far from over, when he gets bored of you (which I know he will)-"
Sakura glared.
"He's gonna come crawling right back to-"
That was the breaking point, with a spear like tackle both Sakura and Matsuri were falling.
~*A.H*~
Matsuri screamed, but all Sakura did was close her eyes, tight.
Luckily for them, they started climbing the rocks that were right under the lake.
SPLASH!
Was all the Konoha high students heard before the screaming could die.
The boys all rushed to the side of the lake, whilst the girls (fangirls) continued on, caring less.
"Sakura-saan!" Naruto called "are you okay?"
For a matter of moments, there was no response.
Until finally the blue green water began to bubble, and within a second Sakura's head popped out, gasping for air.
Matsuri pulled herself out on the other side, as soon as she sat on the grass she screamed, her makeup was running, her clothes were drenched, and her hair was wet and tangled.
"Sakura…are you alright?" Gaara asked as he bent down.
"Yeah…" she breathed. Then suddenly a thought popped into her head.
She sighed, dramatically.
"I'm so wet…" she sighed again, trying to unsuccessfully rub the water off of her cleavage.
The fanboys blushed.
"Can one of you guys please help me out of her…?" she said cutely, holding her hand out like a princess.
Instantly a sum of fanboys crowded, each trying to help her out, mesmerized by the erotic appearance.
The girls (having reached the top of the rock without anyone noticing) stood on it and stared down at Sakura being waited on.
"You guys noticed anything strange about Sakura in the last couple hours?" Megami frowned as she had somehow made her way up the mountain.
"Good point, she hates fanboys, especially ones who try to pamper her" Ino huffed.
"And she's not the type to just go off on Matsuri like that" Tenten said, her arms crossed.
The girls were silent for a moment.
"PMS?" Hinata suggested. The girls shrugged.
"Sure, let's go with that" Tenten offered.
"Our next exercise is diving, so I hope you all brought your swimsuits like I'd asked of you" Tsunade explained as she walked back and forth to the students sitting on the grass by the lake.
"I'm going to give you all a chance to go and change when I'm done explaining so don't worry. This isn't a group activity, the only think you'll need to do is to help your group member if their struggling to jump in. Yes, this is a grade, after you dive you are free to swim in the lake but you cannot block anyone else who's trying to dive in or else you may ruin their grade. If you turn your heads to the right you'll find seven vines and a diving board-"
The seniors turned their heads to the side, there they found seven ropes hanging from each three surrounding the lake, along with a diving board built so you would land in the middle of the water.
"Tsunade-sama! We're not in a jungle!" Ino protested.
"I know, those vines are for you daring ones" she smiled deviously.
"Just in case the rope breaks there's a hospital waiting at the front of the woods" she smiled, putting a skip in her step.
Half of them gulped.
"Anyways, as I said, you will take turns but please don't come repeat yourselves until everyone has been graded my Itachi-sensei" she said, motioning her hands to a stone still Itachi.
Tsunade clapped her hands twice, alerting everyone. "Alright! Get to the change rooms and be back within five minutes!" she ordered.
With that the seniors went off to their own separate change rooms.
All except a particular cherry blossom haired girl, who had a quite peculiar thought in mind…
~*A.H*~
Five minutes later the Konoha high seniors were all standing in lines either for the vines or for the diving board, all in their school swimsuits which they had brought home the previous day, required by the school.
Itachi stood by in shorts himself with black sunglasses (to the fangirls torture) with a clipboard and a whistle like a life guard.
The lake was large, it would be called a beach if it hadn't been for the fact it was surrounded by grass and trees. It went farther down as well but the school only stayed on the side bearing in the forest.
After a blow of a whistle the students were off one by one on each side, taking a dive, jump, cannonball, whatever suited them.
When in they proceeded to enjoy the cool water helping them escape from the blazing heat of the early summer.
Playing around and chatting amongst themselves as others came in.
15 minutes later Itachi checked off the last student as they jumped in.
He looked over the long list, making sure he hadn't missed a single person.
His brow slowly rose in confusion just as Tsunade made her way over, in a one piece version of the girls swim suit.
"Good work Itachi, if everyone in?" she asked. He shook his head.
"It looks like Sakura never got in, I would have known if she'd gone in, she's the most noticeable person here," he scoffed.
Tsunade frowned, "well it's not like her to skip an activity, especially when it's a grade, were could she have gone?"
"HEY ITACHI-SENSEI!" a loud voice called from the trees.
The seniors of the lake quieted, trying to figure out where it could have come from.
"Sakura?" Ino called, looking around in confusion, as did the other girls.
"HOW'S THIS FOR A DIVE!" she yelled again.
Before anyone could contemplate what she meant a slightly all pale figure with a flash of pink slashes into the water, creating a wave and a flash of water on almost everyone.
Ino coughed, wiping the water from her eyes, opening them a second later.
A wet, smiling, and completely naked Sakura looked at her.
"SAKURA!" she yelled in shock, "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING! WE'RE YOUR CLOTHES!" she demanded.
"I thought swimming would be a lot more fun without them" she cooed as she swam, circling her, only her head and almost her chest visible to the public.
Blotches of blood filled the pool that second.
"Did I get a good grade Itachi-sensei?" she called, her hands behind her head.
He ran his hand through his hair, smirking at her. "well…"
Before she could receive an answer something blocked her view.
It took her a moment to realize it was a towel. Her towel, the pink one she had brought to go swimming.
She turned her head to the side to find the culprit.
Gaara held it in front of her, staring her down with a hint of a glare.
Realizing what he wanted she slowly took the towel, wrapping it around herself (to the disappointment of fanboys.)
Without another word he took her hand and pulled her hand, out of the water.
After they were out of sight there was a few moments of silence.
Until…
"Auntie Tsunade you lied! You said we couldn't go skinny dipping!" Megami whined.
Tsunade slapped her forehead in frustration.
"Whaat?" she wined playfully as they walked into the 'mess hall' for the campers that came during the summer.
"I was just trying to have a little fu-" "since when do you do stuff like that?" he questioned as he twisted around and faced her.
She blinked.
Then giggled.
"Oh come on, I never have any fun, I was just trying to mix it up a little bit. Too much?" she smiled.
"A little" he said plainly.
She shrugged, as if nothing.
"Don't worry I'll behave like the good little Sakura you know…" she mumbled slightly.
"What?"
"Nothing!" she sang, smiling brightly.
He stared at her for the longest of moments.
That is until the door slammed open.
They turned their heads to face the person who had decided to disrupt them.
Matsuri leaned on the door, glaring their way.
"Tsunade says to get back to the lake, she needs to know were everyone is at all times." She said monotonously.
"We'll just be a minute" Sakura answered back, waving her off.
"Whatever…" she growled.
"Slut…" she said under her breath, which only Sakura caught.
"So are you okay?" he asked.
"I'm perfectly fine" she smiled. "But I should probably get changed, there's a couple stuff I want to do" she said, putting a skip in her step as she turned around.
Before she could walk a foot further Gaara grabbed her hand once again.
"Sakura…don't do anything rash" he ordered.
"Aw come on Gaara" she said sweetly.
"You know me. What could I possibly do?"
~*A.H*~
After the swimming exercise the seniors sat down around outside next to the mess hall tables were for a slightly early lunch.
Everyone had dried themselves off and changed then went to go sit and eat, picking on of the many tables.
Next to the tables was a boombox to represent listening to music in lunch as they so commonly did back in school.
Music rushed across the forest of the students sat with lunches brought from home (as they were told to bring) eating, singing along, talking.
A few minutes into lunch time Sakura met up with the girls, who had gotten their own table with the boys on the other side.
As she sat down the girls instantly lit up.
"Look who decided to take off the birthday suit" Tenten smirked. "Why didn't you tell us you were going skinny dipping! It's no fun being naked if it's just one person" Megami frowned.
Sakura laughed, to their slight surprise. "It was just a joke. Something told me I just HAD to do that, I wanted to see your reactions."
"Well I never expected you to do something like that forehead, now you got Tsunade all confused" Ino sighed, stabbing her super salad.
"And the way you speared Matsuri early in the rock climbing was awesome too! Why'd you do that anyway? Either way it was funny as hell" Megami laughed.
Sakura laughed as well, shrugging in return.
Hinata frowned at her.
"S-Sakura-san…are you feeling…a-alright?"
Sakura looked at her in utter confusion, "I'm perfectly fine today Hinata, why do you ask? I'm just trying to have a good time, you know exams start in a few weeks, we may never get to do something all together like this again" she lied, smiling wickedly.
"I-I suppose" Hinata sighed, twiddling with her fingers.
"Ladies and Gentlemen!" a womanly voice called over a mike.
Most of the student stopped talking and turned to were the boombox sat, on a medium stage which was also used for the camp.
There stood Kurenai, holding a mike, smiling.
"As a part of the music and vocal class anyone apart of it is free to come up and perform if you want, anyone who chooses to will receive extra credit as a part with their music and vocal class grade!" she said into the mike, letting her voice illuminate.
"Do I have any volunteers?" she asked, looking around.
An agreeable amount of the students hands went up, the unshy ones. Anything to gain further attention (or impress their peers.)
Sakura blankly and slowly let her hand raise.
The girls turned around to her.
"Sakura?"
"Why not?" she shrugged her hand still raised.
"Ah! Sakura!" Kurenai said excitingly.
"My voice needs an exercise" she cooed as she flipped her air back, standing up and strutting to over to Kurenai, along with hoots and wails from boys who were still awestruck from the swimming incident.
Ino blinked furiously, trying to register what just happened.
Sakura almost snatched the mike from her hand, which Kurenai took notice off, for a millisecond anyways.
"Domino…" she whispered.
With another bright smile, Kurenai nodded.
I'm feeling sexy and free
Like glitter's raining on me
You're like a shot of pure gold
I think I'm bout to explode
I can taste the tension like a cloud of smoke in the air
Now I'm breathing like I'm running cause you're taking me there
Don't you know...you spin me out of control
Ooh ooh ooh ooh
We can do this all night
Turn this love skin tight
Baby come on
Ooh ooh ooh ooh
Boomin' like a bass drum
Sparkin' up a rhythm
Baby, come on!
Ooh ooh ooh ooh
Rock my world until the sunlight
Make this dream the best I've ever known
Dirty dancing in the moonlight
Take me down like I'm a domino
Every second is a highlight When we touch don't ever let me go
Dirty dancing in the moonlight Take me down like I'm a domino
You got me losing my mind
My heart beats out of time
I'm seeing Hollywood stars
You strum me like a guitar
I can taste the tension like a cloud of smoke in the air
Now I'm breathing like I'm running cause you're taking me there
Don't you know...you spin me out of control
Ooh ooh ooh oo
We can do this all night
Turn this love skin tight
Baby come on
Ooh ooh ooh ooh
Boom'n like a bass drum
Sparkin' up a rhythm
Baby, come on!
Ooh ooh ooh ooh
Rock my world until the sunlight
Make this dream the best I've ever known
Dirty dancing in the moonlight
Take me down like I'm a domino
Every second is a highlight
When we touch don't ever let me go
Dirty dancing in the moonlight
Take me down like I'm a domino
Ooh baby baby got me feeling so right
Ooh baby baby dancing in the moonlight
Ooh baby baby got me feeling so right
Ooh baby baby dancing in the moonlight
Ooh baby baby got me feeling so right
Ooh baby baby dancing in the moonlight
Ooh baby baby got me feeling so right
Ooh baby baby
Ooh ooh ooh ooh
Rock my world until the sunlight
Make this dream the best I've ever known
Dirty dancing in the moonlight
Take me down like I'm a domino
Every second is a highlight
When we touch don't ever let me go
Dirty dancing in the moonlight
Take me down like I'm a domino!
Through her dancing and electric singing, Sakura had the entire senior class up and bouncing as she did.
"Whoa! I've never seen Sakura show this much energy before!" Megami said excitingly as she and a few others stood and clapped.
"Yeah…weird right?" Ino asked as she clapped as well, turning to Tenten who shrugged in return.
Sakura smiled, bowing and twirling around girlishly.
She waved like a princess as she went to take her seat.
When she was seated Kurenai came back up and picked up the mike.
"Who's next?" she asked sweetly.
More hands went up as she looked around.
Then (to everyone's shock) Gaara's hand raised, slower than Sakura's.
Kurenai blinked, taken aback.
"…Gaara…what a…pleasant surprise…" she said slightly nervously as he stood up.
"Umm…Gaara doesn't usually like singing on his own…" Naruto whispered to Shikamaru.
"Well neither does Sasuke or me, maybe he feels good about it today." He shrugged.
"Song?" Kurenai asked.
Gaara turned to his side, shooting a giggly Sakura a look.
He sighed.
"The ballad of Mona Lisa…"
he eyed Sakura, who sat innocently.
She paints her fingers with a close precision
He starts to notice empty bottles of gin
And takes a moment to assess the sins she's paid for
A lonely speaker in a conversation
Her words were swimming through his ears again
There's nothing wrong with just a taste of what you've paid for
Say what you mean
Tell me I'm right
And let the sun rain down on me
Give me a sign
I want to believe
Woah, Mona Lisa,
You're guaranteed to run this town
Woah, Mona Lisa,
I'd pay to see you frown
He senses something, call it desperation
Another dollar, another day
And if she had the proper words to say,
She would tell him
But she'd have nothing left to sell him
Say what you mean
Tell me I'm right
And let the sun rain down on me
Give me a sign
I want to believe
Woah, Mona Lisa,
You're guaranteed to run this town
Woah, Mona Lisa,
I'd pay to see you frown
Mona Lisa wear me out
Pleased to please ya
Mona Lisa wear me out
Say what you mean
Tell me I'm right
And let the sun rain down on me
Give me a sign
I want to believe
Woah, Mona Lisa,
You're guaranteed to run this town
Woah, Mona Lisa,
I'd pay to see you frown
Say what you mean
Tell me I'm right
And let the sun rain down on me
Give me a sign
I want to believe
There's nothing wrong with just a taste of what you've paid for...
Cheers arose from the seniors as he dropped the mike.
During the song his gaze had kept on Sakura, she stared back in confusion at first but quickly understood what he was pulling through.
Halfway through the song she turned away from his gaze.
As Gaara sat back down Sakura stood up as Kurenai began to direct for another performance.
She walked over to Gaara, which they assumed she was just going to take a seat next to him.
Instead she sat as his lap, to his confusion and surprise, she smiled cutely at him.
She kissed him. Instead of a mild innocent kiss like how their relationship accounted for on certain circumstances public wise, she kissed him heartily, one in relation to how Neji and Tenten start of their day.
Most to everyone stared in shock as she clenched his shirt.
Both Ino and Tenten's eyes budged, as did Naruto and Shikamaru's, Sasuke stared with a brow raised and Hinata turned away.
Megami cheered. Which resulted in a slap from Tenten.
After a few seconds she let go, quickly kissing him on the nose.
She then hopped off and skipped back to her seat.
Sitting down back next to the girls, as if nothing happened.
Kurenai blinked, slowly picked up the mike again as she and some other students stared Sakura down.
"What the hell! Sakura gets to be naked and mouth fuck someone?" Megami whined.
Glaring to herself, Tenten pushed her off her seat.
"M-moving on…" Kurenai squeaked.
After another hour of eating and performances Tsunade announced that they were going to do one more activity before they went on their separate hike.
"So for our next activity-" "CAN WE HAVE A PAINT BALL FIGHT?" Megami yelled aloud.
Tsunade sighed, "no Megami, did you take your medications today?"
She looked down sheepishly.
"No…"
Sakura rolled her eyes as she sat back with Gaara and Matsuri.
"For our next activity" Tsunade continued on again.
"We're going to be doing some group fire building. This is another exercise that will help bring your group together and benefit to your advantages of working together when we are about to go on our hike." She smiled, walking back and forth.
"But if anyone should so get in some sort of accident the school is not to blame, so work at your own expense" she warned.
"Asuma-sensei will be around to help you if you should so need it. You'll need to have someone collect wood, and anyone the most familiar with starting fires-"
The girls shot Megami a glare, she looked downs sheepishly again.
"-should be the one handling it. Alright, please be careful students and have fun!"
With that the seniors were up and walking around to their own spaces, one person or another directing what they should do and how they should start.
"I can get wood." Gaara said for himself.
"HA!"
"Shut up Megami!"
Shaking her head Sakura turned back to him, smiling.
"That sounds fine; Matsuri and I will wait here and set up while we wait."
He nodded, turning and walking deeper into the woods as did some other students.
Matsuri turned to her with her hands on her hips. "Well, how are we supposed to set up."
"Since you obviously don't know how to do anything but paint your nails and talk trash about people, I'll set it up. We just need sticks, to make like a nest, so I'll get some from around here and you get some from over there." She directed.
With a glare, Matsuri turned around to do as told.
Sakura smiled to herself, holding her hands together and rocking back and forth in thought.
She gasped when she caught a light bulb moment.
Before either of them could come back she jogged over to Ino, who was sitting on a log filing her nails, while she had sent Shikamaru and Choji off to do the work.
"Hey Ino? Do you still have that honey scented perfume?" she asked.
"Yeah, I carry it everywhere I go" she said proudly.
"Can I borrow it for a second?"
~*A.H*~
A few minutes later the girls who had stumbled off into the woods came back with the necessarity's for the fire.
At that same moment Matsuri came back with a few sticks she had found lying around. She grimaced she walked back to where Sakura was, who also had a few sticks in her hand.
Sakura rolled her eyes as Matsuri dropped them. "Relax they're just sticks."
"Then you try carrying them with bugs crawling up your arm" she growled.
Before they could say a thing further Gaara met up with them, setting down the big blocks of wood he had picked up.
"Great Gaara! This is perfect!" she smiled as she bent forward like the other students who were already beginning to start their fire.
She took a box of matches from her pocket, another item Tsunade had suggested everyone bring but only a few set remembered.
With a swipe, she lit one of the matches as Gaara bent down and assorted them.
When ready she lit them, sending the wood ablaze.
"Very good Sakura, Gaara, Matsuri" Asuma said as he walked past, monitoring them.
As the other students went about trying to light theirs the three of them sat around it until directed further.
Matsuri sat closely to Gaara, while Sakura sat across from him.
They were both a little surprised that she did nothing to push them apart.
"So what do we do now? This whole camping idea was a complete waste of my time" Matsuri huffed.
Sakura shrugged, "just wait until something interesting happens I guess" she said in a mellow tone.
She scoffed, staring at her, as did Gaara with a hint of suspicion.
"Like what Haruno?"
Suddenly a scream escalated across and around the lake.
Everyone instantly stopped what they were doing and looked to see where it had come from.
A second later (as the screaming continued) a girl came running out of the woods, swatting her hair and waving her hands around, screaming furiously.
Quickly following behind her was three nests worth of…bumblebees.
The seniors screaming as they dropped their things, running up and rapid as the bugs swarmed.
"What the hell is going on!" Tsunade demanded as she watched the seniors run around frantically as the bees followed them.
She groaned, even as bees passed her.
"Did someone's hit a bees nest or something!" she yelled.
"I don't know Tsunade-sama!" the girls who had come running first yelled.
"I smelled honey dew in the woods, you know? That new perfume by Mary Mary? So I went to go see and I saw a SHIT ton of bees in one spot!"
Ino blinked as she stopped running.
She shot her head over to Sakura, who she found waving the perfume between her right index finger and thumb, laughing wildly.
"Sakura!...what the hell!" she yelled.
~*A.H*~
It took an hour and half for the bees to finally be eradicated. Meaning nine cans of bug spray, five buckets of water, and the fire that they had started.
"Itchy…itchy…MEGAMI ITCHY!" she whined, scratching herself.
"We're all itchy you fucking idiot!" Tenten growled as she rubbed and scratched the bumps on her arms.
Many had been stung of force, so now the majority of students said with red bumps on their arms and legs and for a few their faces.
Matsuri cried in horror as she stared into a small mirror she had brought along with her as she sat with Ami and the rest of Kitty.
She was the few set who had been stung on the face.
Even Sakura had been stung, yet she was still laughing wildly.
She looked to Gaara, who was sitting next to her; one of the few who had hadn't been stung.
"Looks like you intimidate the bees, maybe that's why they didn't sting you" she laughed hysterically.
But then, to her shock, he turned and glared at her, getting up and walking to the boys who sat on the other side of the lake.
She scoffed. "What's his problem?"
Naruto had been furiously stung so he sat scratching all over. Sasuke had been stung once on his left arm and Shikamaru a couple times on his leg.
"So unfair!" he yelled.
A couple minutes later, Tsunade and Kurenai returned from retrieving the anti-itch/pain relief/infection preventing cream from the pharmacy down the street outside of the woods.
"Here everyone! Each group has to take one bottle!" Tsunade ordered as she and Kurenai set the couple bags down on the ground by the lake, instantly one person from each group got up to get one.
"Now. Is someone going to tell me who sprayed that perfume to alert those bugs!" she demanded furiously.
Ino turned to Sakura, looking at her, as if waiting to see if she would fess up.
It didn't take long for Sakura to stand up and speak.
"I did it Tsunade-sama!" she said confidently.
The entire group gasped.
Gaara stared.
Tsunade laughed.
"Please Sakura, I don't think-" "no really! It was me! I borrowed Ino's perfume and sprayed the nests and the lake! I attracted them!" she said excitingly, as if it were the greatest accomplishment in the world.
"Sakura…are you serious?" Hinata asked frightfully.
She nodded proudly.
"So what are you gonna do? Suspend me? Whatever" she shrugged.
They gasped again, she rolled her eyes.
"Sakura…I can't believe you would do something like this, why?"
"I wanted a little excitement" she said innocently.
Tsunade sighed.
"This so unlike you…" "I know."
Tsunade took a deep breath, then let it out in an exasperated tone.
"Alright…I'm going to assume you didn't actually mean for the bugs to come swarming, if you were trying to to have fun…I guess…well, because of your track record, I'll let you off the hook, just this once."
That instantly began controversy from many fangirls.
"That is so not fair!"
"What about my face!"
"Principal Tsunade what the hell!"
"ENOUGH!" she yelled after a few more seconds of the argument.
The girls quieted.
"It was an accident…I hope" she mumbled.
"There will be nothing further of this! Everyone just clean yourselves up and meet back across the lake, we will be getting ready for the hiking activity!" she ordered.
With a bright smile and a show of victory, Sakura put a skip in her as she turned around to do as told.
"There's seriously something not right with her today…" Tenten grumbled as she rubbed the clear cream on.
~*A.H*~
"For this activity, which may be our final before the bonfire. One person from each group will get a map for around the woods, while the other two members will be blindfolded. It will be the job of the said member with the map to guide the two through the woods and back here with directions, by the time you get back the bonfire should be ready, and after that everyone can go ahead and head home. How does that sound?"
Various mumbles and nods came from the students.
"Good, and another thing, the members must have their blindfolds until they return, anyone who takes theirs off will be marked down. And trust me, I'll know." She said sternly.
"I call directing! Which means the both of you are being blindfolded!" Sakura said as they were handed their map and the two white and blue blindfolds.
"Are you kidding? Not after what happened! there's no way I'm letting you lead! You might succeed in killing me this time!" Matsrui yelled, snatching the map from her hands.
She help it up, looking over the directions on it.
Sweat-drop.
"I think I should take over because I'm the only one who can read a basic map!" she growled, snatching it back.
"Gaara-kun can to!"
Sakura turned to him, he'd already had the white blindfold around his eyes.
"I don't think he wants too" she smiled back, tossing Matsuri her blindfold.
When everyone was set and ready, they were off, into the woods, up the hills, circling around the lake and woods until they made it back to the campground.
~*A.H*~
"Turn left" Sakura ordered as the three of them slid down a small hill in the wide open space hidden in the woods.
Secretly, Sakura held Gaara's hand, which he didn't seem to think too much off, while she directed Matsuri.
"Who's left?" "we're going the same way dumbass" Sakura snapped.
"Shut up! I knew that!" she yelled as she held her hands to feel if she was anywhere near bumping into anything, she still didn't trust Sakura.
"Stick." Sakura said.
Matsuri jumped.
"bush on your right." She said again.
Matsuri moved to the side to avoid running into it.
"large rock." She said once again. With a groan Matsuri moved farther from her right.
"Good doggie" Sakura smirked.
"bitch…" Matsuri growled.
"Oh right! Thanks for correcting me, good bitch" Sakura smiled.
"I swear Haruno I'm gonna fucking-" "ENOUGH, can you both just walk" Gaara ordered.
Without another word they kept walking.
Sakura smirked again.
"To your right" she ordered casually.
Matsuri moved there and walked a few feet, only to collide with a tree with a loud THUMP! Following after.
"OOOW!" she yelled.
"oops, I meant left" Sakura said innocently.
"That's it!" Matsuri yelled, turning around and ripping off her blindfold, her nose was bleeding, dropping blood everyone couple seconds.
Sakura glared, "you idiot! You're not supposed to take off your blindfold! Now our grade will-" "I don't care! Haruno all day you've nothing but an annoying, immature, slutty bitch! I thought you were bad before! But this is just an epic low." She snapped.
Sakura opened her mouth, but Matsuri beat her too it.
"I hate to say it! But I liked you better when you were miss smartie know-it-all who always kept from the real fun!"
Sakura opened her mouth wide, as if about to scream something, but stopped, her mouth still open as her eyes trailed up to the tree Matsuri had just collided with.
"Snake…" she whispered.
"What! Are you even listening to me!"she demanded.
Sakura raised her right index finger.
"S-Snake…" she said again, louder this tiem.
In anger Matsuri twisted around to see what she had been babbling about.
There she found staring at her with intense eyes, was a large yellow snake, hanging from the tree, wipping its tongue.
"AAAAHHH!"
With a high pitched scream that alerted the many birds in the tree, Matsuri picked up her feet, still screaming, and ran into the woods, leaving the path.
Gaara tore off his blindfold to find her running off, screaming in terror.
"Matsuri!" he yelled, going after her.
Sakura gaped.
"G-Gaara! Wait!
~*A.H*~
They each chased after each other (excluding Matsuri.) going deeper into the woods.
"Matsuri! Stop!" he yelled.
At the sound of his angered voice growing closer, Matsuri stopped, holding her nose in the process.
"Gaara!" she said in a nasally voice.
"Why did you run?" he demanded.
"T-there…was a snake." She said, holding her nose which was now running even more.
He sighed, annoyed enough with her.
He tore the cloth of the blindfold in half, he walked up, handing half of it too her.
Then he proceeded to bend down to her level, wiping the blood off her face, all except the inside of her nose.
"Don't mind Sakura. She's just not herself today." He said casually.
"I figured" she said rolling her eyes, then turned back to Gaara as he wiped the blood off the corner of her cheek.
"Then why go out with her?" she scoffed lightly.
He didn't say a thing.
"That's none of your business…" he faintly mumbled coldly.
A broken Sakura leaning on the tree, hiding from them.
"You know there's been stuff going around that we're still an item…what do you think? Wouldn't it work again?"
He said nothing, once again.
With a short tear Sakura turned ran away.
Gaara faintly heard the crack of a couple twigs as he stood back up straight.
"Take care of the rest. And leave Sakura alone from here on." He ordered as he turned around, walking away.
As Matsuri wiped her nose she stared off at him.
"Poor Gaara…you have no idea what's coming next…do you?"
Sakura sat on a log in the middle of the woods, kicking leaves and twigs as she sat in through.
She sighed when she sensed a presence.
"You thought it was annoying today…everything I did…didn't you?" she said slightly quietly.
"I found it to be annoying because I didn't understand it, or why you did it. None of those things are like you…so why?" he asked slowly.
She scoffed, "why?"
"why?" she repeated.
She stood up and twisted around.
"Because I'm tired of being the same old Sakura! The one everyone relies on for homework! The one everyone's says is 'so smart'! That wouldn't do anything rash unless provoked!"
"I just wanted to be different for a change! To show everyone that I can be any kind of personality or persona!...and…when I had heard that you and Matsuri might still be…"
She couldn't bring herself to say it.
"I wanted to impress you the most! That I can be more than just regular old Sakura!" she yelled, sitting back down on the log.
"But that obviously didn't work…"
"Sakura…" "Just forget it…"
"Sakura…why would you think I'd want you to change?"
"I-I thought you'd like me better that way"
"Why?"
"Well…Ino showed me a magazine…about…about how if you show more sides of yourself…it'll keep your guy interested."
He instantly chuckled.
After it lasted for more than a minute she turned to him in confusion.
"What's so funny?"
"You really aren't yourself today. Since when do you read magazines? Or frankly listen to Ino?"
"Well I-" she stopped herself. She sat and thought to herself.
There must have been a reason she didn't pay much attention to the magazine.
She didn't care as much as the others did!
"You're unique…" he went on.
She turned to her side in shock.
He had his head up, staring straight at her.
"Not just because of your smarts. There's so much good about you, you don't need to fake anything to impress people. Especially not me."
"Gaara…" she teared up.
He bent down, bringing her into a tight hug.
"Please…don't ever act like that again…"
She sighed.
"I promise…"
They leaned back halfway, bringing each other into a deep kiss…
And so they just sat there, embracing each other…
"HEY!"
They slowly released, both glaring to the person who had disrupted.
"Oh don't give me that crap! I wanna get out of these woods!" Matsuri snapped.
With a roll of her eyes, the real Sakura stood up.
"That's right…we still have to find our way out of here…"
~*A.H*~
Nighttime fell on the Konoha woods, making the groups only so much more worried about the group that had been missing for the last couple hours.
"OH MY GOSH SAKURA DIED!" Megami cried as they all sat around the large bonfire.
"Shut up!" Tenten yelled, punching her upside the head.
"Ow!" "she's not dead! They probably got lost!"
"Well I'm worried" Hinata said sadly. "Hinata-chan…" Naruto frowned, bringing her into a hug.
"Well I'm not gonna stand here sitting around a fire! We have to go find them!" Ino ordered.
"Ino's right!" Megami said sternly as she stood up.
"Hey maybe those three can help us!" she yelled, pointing forward.
In confusion the girls turned around, there to find Sakura, Gaara and Matsuri making their way out of the woods.
Megami ran up and frantically stood in front of a surprised Sakura.
"Hey lady! Have you seen our friend Sakura? She had pink hair, green eyes, totally hard to miss. her boobs are like, right here" she said, cupping her chest and squealing.
Sweat-drop.
That second a log collided with Megami's head.
"Please ignore her." Tenten sighed as she got up and walked over to Sakura.
"Were have you been? You guys should have been back hours ago! You even took off your blindfolds," Ino frowned as she stood with her hands on her hips.
"Yeah um, we, kind of got lost" she said sheepishly as Gaara walked over to the boys.
"You did? But you're great at map reading?" Tenten said in shock.
"You really aren't yourself today forehead" Ino huffed.
Sakura laughed. Normally this time.
"Yeah…I know…I kind of have to explain something to you guys…"
~*A.H*~
"So THAT'S what you've been up to all day! what the hell Sakura!" Ino yelled as they sat around the fire now.
"Why the hell would you want different persona's? you're fine the way you are" Tenten frowned.
"Well that's the thing, after I heard what the magazine said I thought it would be better if I tried to show different sides of myself. Particularly in you guys point of view."
"Oh Sakura…there's no need for that at all" Hinata smiled softly.
"Yeah, imagine how we would be if we were all the same" Ino said, "we each have a different personality. I mean, were would you guys be without my sense of style? Naked probably" she sighed dramatically.
"Without Hinata's cooking and advice, we'd all probably be dead and hungry" Tenten said, then thought back.
"Wait…"
"Without Tenten's strengths and attitude, who knows, we just might not have collided with Omega" Ino smiled.
Tenten beamed.
It was true, it started with her feud (at first) with Neji that brought the girls just a bit closer to them.
"And if Megami weren't so slow we wouldn't-"
"No, Megami! Sweetie…d-don't do that"
Megami used a broad bladed knife to cook her marshmellow, she held it to her mouth, about to bite on the metal.
"Why not?' she asked innocently.
"That's a combination of bad ideas…I mean…really…that's a really bad Idea" Ino sighed.
Megami frowned, setting down the knife.
"Okay…"
Tenten rolled her eyes.
"Like I was saying, without Megami's idiocy we'd actually be a lot of places."
The girls laughed at that.
"Hey I wanna laugh too! Whatcha talking about?" the redhead beamed.
Ignoring her, Tenten went on.
"And without your smarts and motherly aspects, chances are we'd be dumb AND in jail."
Sakura laughed aloud again at that.
"Seriously I wanna laugh too!"
"I get it now…" Sakura smiled.
"We're all who we are. And there's no reason to change that." Tenten reassured.
"Hey! Don't leave me out of stuff!" Megami whined.
"Shut up Uzumaki! It's not my fault you almost ate a heated knife!" Tenten yelled, turning around.
"The marshmellow looked good! I couldn't find a stick…" she pouted.
Hinata giggled and Ino rolled her eyes, turning back to the fire.
Sakura stared into it, contemplating the day.
She sighed in relief, she really regretted most of the things she had done, she had no idea how she would get over the swimming incident for one thing…
She looked to her side were Gaara sat with most of the boys, talking.
She looked across her were Matsuri sat with a bandage on her nose.
She giggled.
Well.
At least some good came out of today.
To know that Gaara, really, truly cared…
.
.
.
And somehow, laying next to the rock climbing…rock, was a still unconscious Neji, laying in the dark, oblivious to that of everyone else.
Tenten laughed heartily after Sakura cracked a joke around the fire.
Then something suddenly occurred to her.
"Hey you guys seen Neji all day?"
~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~
SasuMega (Thursday)
Keeping it in the closet
Sasuke has admitted he's finally ready to have sex with Megami, but she doesn't want too! Her virginity is important to her! But with the frequent antics and meetings during the day, she just doesn't know how long she can keep her sanity and V-card! Will she make it through? Or will she be 'taken' by the end of the day?
Her eyes fluttered, slowly and wearily did they come to clearly open. Her surroundings were dark, her mind, foggy. Her body, cold.
She slowly sat up and looked around. She lay on a bed, in a dark room with only light from outside shining inside. She recognized it as a bed room, her bedroom.
This wouldn't have been a strange event.
If not the fact that she was completely naked, naked and restless, sweating and unkempt.
"What…what the hell!" "So…you're finally awake."
She directed her attention forward, were the door stood. Standing right there was her beloved 'boyfriend'.
Yet, he seemed to be in the same position was she was. Naked—aside from a towel wrapped around his waist—and a ragged appearance, as if he'd just been thrown into a washing machine.
She held the blanket up, covering her bare chest and the rest below.
She blinked.
"What…what are you doing here?" he smirked, stalking towards her. "I've always been here. I've always been ready, but you haven't…but…I couldn't wait anymore, so I made you ready."
"what the hell are you talking about?" she questioned as he grew closer, for some reason it began to make her feel uncomfortable as the distance began to close in.
"us…" "US?" "And everything we've just been through…" he whispered, leaning on the bed. "What did we go through? You're not making much-"she stopped herself.
"Did…did we?" he continues to smirk at her, nodding slowly "and it was so much better than I thought it was going to be" her eyes widen as the aspects of the night begin to flow into her mind rapidly.
"NO! I swore I would never-"he kissed her, bringing her closer as he rests himself onto the bed.
She pulls away, "stop! No! we have to talk about how this happened!" "Fine…as soon as we try it again."
Her eyes bulge again as he leans in, "no…s-stop…s…s…SASUKE!"
Suddenly someone bursts into the room.
The two of them sit up and turn around.
Standing in front of the door is Naruto.
In.
a.
wedding.
Dress.
Holding s bouquet of flowers with a white veil.
He angrily points to Sasuke. "If I can't have you no one can!"
"WHAT THE FUCK!" she yells. "Meow, meow, meow, meow"
She fearfully turns her head to the side to find the source of the sound she's hearing.
Sitting at the foot of her bed are two Tenten and Ino cats, with big paws and ears.
Meowing at her.
Sweat-drop.
The Ino one sighed "if you're going to make me a cat the least you could have done is give me pink ears."
"AAH!" she screams, jumping out of her bed with the blanket still in hand.
But suddenly she trips on something, making her fall, and fall, to an endless black hole.
"HEEELLP!"
"Screaming does nothing-" "you might very well fall to your death."
She turned to her side, still falling. There—falling with her—are two brains, both with eyes, one brown, the other emerald.
Shikamaru and Sakura.
"Shikamaru, what is the course rating for her landing?" the Sakura brain asked, "I'd say she lands in approximately-"
SMASH!
"Now" he sighs.
She rubs her head from the impact of the ground, or, what she thinks is the ground.
She sits up and feels what is believed to be grass, but then looks down to find herself sitting on something black…black and blue to be precise.
It seems to move, she quickly stands up, but only to be faced with a large piece of glass.
A mirror.
Standing in front, a giant compared to her. is Sasuke.
He smirks "now what are you doing in my hair?"
"YOU! Stay away from me!" she screams, then proceeds to jump off his hair.
Landing her on something raggedy.
"HEY! GET OFF!"
She looks up, eyes wide.
"now now, w-we don't need to be harsh."
She stands on a ying a yang carpet, the ying being of Hinata's face, conjoined with the yang being of Neji's face.
"AAAH!" she screams rushing off the carpet to nowhere.
As she runs she starts to find herself in a field of grass, a forest compared to her.
"Who am I? ALICE IN THE FUCKING WONDERLAND?" she yells.
"No"
She cringes as a voice speaks.
"if you were I'd probably be a cat, Naruto would be a crazy hat guy and Karin would be a foot- I mean, a crazy card lady."
She turns around; her jaw drops at the sight before her.
Gaara, in a panda suit, chewing on an oversized sunflower seed.
"Got an eye problem?" he growls.
"So…cute" she whispers.
"WHAT!"
With that, she twists around and begins running again, in hopes he doesn't come chasing after her.
As she runs she sees a window up ahead. She tries to stop to check it out but her feet don't listen, they continue to run.
"Hey! What the hell is going on! I can't stop!"
As she continues she run up ahead she crashes into the window.
She holds her head but realizes she feels no pain. No blood or anything.
She opens her eyes again to find herself back in the bed she was once in, still naked, wet, and disoriented.
But no cats, no wedding dress Naruto, brains, pandas, ying and yangs or Sas-"
She stands corrected.
There is a Sasuke, hovering over her, in the position she never wanted to be in.
"Miss me?"
He pulls the blanket up.
"NO! Sasuke! Don't! I don't wanna do this!" she pleads, not wanting any part of what he's about to bring.
He smirks again as her world grows dark.
"Then wake up Megami…wake up…wake up" the voice begins to fade.
"Wake up…"
"Yo…get up already"
Her eyes blink open, red and worn out.
She quickly sits up and looks around.
The first thing she spots is her room, looking at normal as it ever did. Her blue wall covered in posters of Animes, singers, inspirations and other things, her fists wrapped around her white cotton sheets as she examined everything.
She sighed in relief, laying her head back down, turning to her side.
Only to meet piercing raven eyes.
Sasuke.
"What are you doing?" he asked laying beside her in nothing but pure black knee length shorts.
Her eyes bulge as the memories of the dream she'd just witnessed, possibly becoming a reality.
"AAAAHHHH!"
"What the fuck is that!" both Neji and Tenten yelled as they sat up from the bed, naked and disoriented.
"Huh who dat!" Naruto yelled sitting up in his orange shuriken pajamas.
Hinata jumped up, forcing the pancake to dance in the air, but she swiftly caught it back in the pan. Sighing in relief.
Sakura rolled her eyes as she read the newspaper with Gaara drinking a cup of juice next to her at the table.
"What's that…?"
"What do you think…"
"What the hell!" both Ino and Shikamaru whined as they sat up next to each other, they glanced at each other.
He stared at her frizzy hair raising a brow. Her eyes bulged,
"AH! Don't look!" she cries, pushing him off the bed.
"GAH!"
Megami held her blanket over her chest as she crawled off the bed and fell to the floor, breathing heavily as she stared him down.
"What the hell are you doing?" Sasuke asked in an annoyed tone as he leaned in. "You…" she pointed a weary finger at him, while one hand held the blanket over her blue tank top and white boy shorts, as if she were naked.
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY BED?" he raised a brow "idiot, don't you remember-"he quickly dodges the alarm being thrown at him.
"Damn it! What's wrong with you!" "get-out-of-my-room-you-CREEP!" she yelled throwing more objects his way.
The eight of them—upon hearing the distress and the loud banging of the noises—ran towards the redhead's room.
Sakura flung the door open, they were quickly revealed the sight of Megami shielding herself and throwing objects to Sasuke as if he'd just assaulted her.
"M-Megami! W-what are you doing? You might hurt S-Sasuke" Hinata called.
She stopped in place of holding her 5 pound history book up in the air. Her face grew paler when she looked over at them.
She dropped the book and dropped to the floor.
"NOO! NO MORE DRESSES! NO MORE GENUISES OR CATS! NO MORE PANDAS OR HAIR OR LIFE CIRCLE THINGS! I DON'T WANT TO DO IT, I DON'T WANT TO!-"
Tenten rolled her eyes "ladies and gentlemen, she has officially cracked-"
But her next sentence shocked all of them.
Sasuke at first, but then became quickly intrigued.
"I DON'T WANNA HAVE SEX WITH YOU!"
"So…let me clarify this." Shikamaru cleared his throat "you had a dream that Ino and Tenten were demon cats, Sakura and I were brains or something like that. Naruto ran in the room in a wedding dress demanding to marry Sasuke-"
Naruto shot her a disturbed look at that one.
"Neji and Hinata were ying and yang, Gaara in a panda costume-"
Sakura giggled at that, Gaara glared at nothing.
"-and Sasuke tried to take advantage of you. Correct?"
They all looked at a Megami staring down as her breakfast, she nodded slowly.
"Um actually…that last one was kinda the…plot"
Silence.
"U-um…well, we should get going. S-shouldn't we? We will be late for school." Hinata said quickly.
They all started bustling and changing the subject at that, going off to shower and change for school.
As Sasuke got up he watched Megami remain awkwardly in her seat.
"Aren't you coming?" he asked blankly, she slowly nods in return.
"Well, I'm using the shower first" he says walking off.
Megami continues to sit there, thinking.
What…just what the hell kind of a dream was that?
Sadly though—for some—today in Konoha called for a thunderstorm of all sorts. The skies were gray and lightning could be heard not too far from the Alpha household.
And to top it off, it was raining.
Hard.
"The weatherman said it's going to be raining until nighttime, but the thunderstorm is going to settle a little later" Sakura explained as she held an umbrella over hers and Tenten's head as Tenten undid her clothing, having reached school.
"Hm, that sucks, well as least we won't have to worry about something cool happening while we're stuck in this damn school." She replied.
Hinata did the very same as she waited for Megami, Ino had her very own, while the boys each had their own.
The kids of Konoha rushed into the building through the rain, as did the ten of them when they were ready, in an effort to not be tardy for 1st period.
Yet Megami tried her best to keep her distance from Sasuke, which he took notice of. But strangely enough, he didn't seem to mind. Every time she would step away his smirk would grow and his eyes would narrow playfully.
"Class, in three weeks we'll be starting production on the play for our King Arthur and court unit, information will go out in due time, but for now we have book work to do-" Itachi spoke as he slowly paced back and forth along the room reading off a paper will small reading glasses, making him look more sophisticated and older in the eyes of the fangirls.
Megami hardly sat and paid attention, the memory of the dream still raced in her mind willfully. Okay, she had to admit everyone else's parts were equally as creepy. But the thought of her doing 'it' with Sasuke just sent chills rushing down her spine.
Even so she found herself staring at him as he sat in the row behind her next to Naruto on his left and Shikamaru on his right as they listened to Itachi, trailing their eyes to him wherever he walked too. His expression, the same as always.
He didn't show any sign of wanting to do anything with her, and he had said nothing happened between them at the party when she'd asked (when she'd realized she'd been intoxicated) so couldn't it just be a dream? What had she to worry about?
Still, she sub-consciously stared at him, trying to read his every move and motive, he didn't seem to catch her eye thankfully. But, someone else did.
"Ow!" she wined, rubbing her head after feeling a strike on it, as she continued to rub as she looked up. Itachi stood with a rolled up magazine and a smirk playing its way on his lips.
"Megami…you'll have plenty of time to make-out with Sasuke later, but right now I need your attention, so stop staring."
It felt like her cheeks caught on fire as she heard the laughs and giggles surrounding her, especially from her 'friends' who were the nearest.
"Wait a minute I wasn't!-"she couldn't bring herself to say it, she had been staring though she wasn't thinking of doing THAT!
"that whole midsentence stop she just did means she was actually doing what she was trying to lie about, happens all the time" Sakura explained smirking, having sat next to her, her cheeks grew redder as she slid a little lower into her seat.
"Aw Gami, expecting something later?~" Tenten teased as she poked her cheek, Megami slid lower into her seat, she wouldn't dare let her eyes trail over to Sasuke, she couldn't bear to see the expression on his face.
Sadly, her mind didn't oblige, she caught just a glance to him to find him—as expected—smirking playboyishly at her.
"Does it have anything to do with this morning?" Tenten continued, "Oh gosh, what happened this morning?" Ino gasped as if she didn't know.
Tenten smirked "she had a dream-""SHUT UP!" Megami yelled jumping up from her seat.
"That's enough!" Itachi called seriously "Megami, sit down"
She angrily flopped back into her seat, shielding her face in her crossed arms. The girls snickered around her.
As Itachi went on she trailed her eyes over to Sasuke's spot, finding him staring at Itachi. She sighed in relief; thankfully he wasn't looking, for a second anyways.
He smirked, having caught her eyes on him.
The next thing he did forced her cheeks to shine like tomatoes.
He winked at her, then dropped the flirty expression and turned back to the front. As did she, shaking her head.
Well, boyfriends will be boyfriends.
…um…right?
Halfway through first period the entire class sat quietly copying notes from pages 856 to 859. Yet, Megami couldn't bring herself to concentrate.
Not because of THAT.
But well…a girls gotta pee.
And she has to, badly.
Having had enough she shoots her hand up just as Sasuke does.
She blinks.
Having seen his first Itachi turns to him. "Yeah?" "bathroom"
Itachi shrugs and nods to him, too lazy to make a witty remark to his younger sibling.
Megami sighed, settling her arm down, she couldn't possibly go out as Sasuke did, everyone would start to get…ideas.
But, she's too late.
"Megami? Did you have a question?" she raises her head up to Itachi waiting patiently for her response.
"Uh n-no! I just I wanted to…I needed to use the bath…room."
"That's fine, go on" he says just as Sasuke walks out. She nods, getting up from her seat and heading to the door.
The exit would have gone smoothly, if…
"Don't you two do anything nasty while you're out there!" Tenten calls.
Megami cringed as Sakura and Ino giggle, and other kids laugh.
After flipping the three of them off, she heads out the door.
As she walks through the empty long hallway she sighs in relief, thankfully she doesn't see Sasuke, or has to pass by the boy's bathroom.
The girl's bathroom is down the hall of homeroom, but suddenly she doesn't feel like going anymore.
"Maybe I just needed to get away from those bastards…" she whispers to herself, she shrugs before reaching the girls bathroom, she turns back to walk back to class.
On her way back to passes by the long window that shows the pouring rain and thunderstorm of the outside, she watches her bike get soaked, she sighs.
The halls of Konoha High seemed so quiet and empty, as if she's the only one who came to school today.
But as she walks back to class she passes by rooms of empty classrooms on the right side, and empty storage rooms or closets she never paid much attention too.
Until…
As she begins to pass by a closet marked 'Room 777' her wrist is forcefully grabbed and pulled, before she could scream or attempt an attack, her mouth is shielded, and she is pulled into the dark closet.
She furiously shakes and struggles, grumbling and mumbling in an attempt to fight off the stranger.
"Will you calm down…god damn it no one's going to rape you." She stops struggling, calming herself.
"Sas…uke?" "That is unless you want it, then technically it wouldn't be rape…now would it?"
"It is you! Damn! I would have expected a remark like that coming from Neji! What are you doing?"
She is answered with a flash of light, realizing the lights have been turned on.
And there he stood, his hands in his pockets and his usual uninterested expression she'd come used to.
There they stood, in silence for a few seconds.
She quickly began to grow annoyed and awkward since he just stood…staring at her (like she did to him but this time his eyes were more piercing.)
"Sasuke…" she slightly growled "is there something you wanted?"
Silence.
She twitched, but then sighed and rolled her eyes "if not I gotta get back to cla-"
BAM!
Her sentence is seized as her back collides with the wall.
"Ow! What the hell was that for!" she demands as she rubs her head.
She is answered.
With.
A.
Kiss.
So at first she doesn't mind because, well, he is her boyfriend, it's not like it's wrong for him to be kissing her randomly.
He starts innocently, chastely kissing her like he always does but of course, nothing about him is innocent. She can slowly feel his tongue playing across her lips, begging for entrance.
As always, he is denied, this being her favorite part of their make-out sessions, but of course not his.
He always seems to have a new tactic for getting her too literally 'open up'. But this time it takes some time for him to do anything (which he usually does quickly).
Confusion starts to well up on her as she continues to deprive him of entrance, which he continues to beg for.
She slowly starts to think about giving in, until he speaks.
"Open now…or you'll regret it…" he whispers darkly.
She smirks as she leans into his ear, what could he possibly do?
"Bite me…" she whispers.
"You asked for it…"
At first she thought he would literally bite her, but all she feels as he kisses her is a hand trailing up her thigh.
In.
Between.
Her.
Legs.
Hiding in her skirt.
She releases "Sas-"she is caught midsentence (again) when she suddenly feels two fingers slowly playing with her though her underwear.
"naah~ S-Sasuke! Stop!~" she didn't expect this, he'd never done anything like this before, or even give a warning or sign of doing it.
Slowly his fingers become faster, sending waves through her mind. As her cheeks burn red, he kisses her neck.
She could barely speak, the only thing that comes out of her mouth are desperate moans. digging her fingers into his shoulder, slightly shaking as he rubs faster.
She'd only experienced something like this twice.
Multiple times with Sasori.
And once with Neji.
But now…with Sasuke…it just felt so…so…
She still couldn't think straight as she felt herself growing to climax.
She finally succumbed to him when he bit down on her neck...
As she settled she fell to the ground, breathing heavily as life returned to her face, trying to rush back to earth as fast as she possibly could.
She ran her hands through her hair a couple times, and then held her heart as she stared at the floor.
Sasuke bent down to her, she shut her eyes tightly, unable to look at him.
He softly kissed her on the lips, and as he let go slowly whispered.
"Phase one…complete."
She listened to him stand up straight, then leave, slightly slamming the door behind him.
When he was gone she finally regained her composure.
"What…" she breathed "what the hell was that!"
Megami returned to first period just as the bell was about to ring. Not just because she had walk back to class, but because she actually had to go to the bathroom that time, to fix her hair and clothes back of course.
Also to make sure there was no sign of what happened plastered on her face, she came back calm and collected, as if she had a long bathroom trip then came straight back, nothing in between.
"Megami, you took an awfully long time considering you just went to the bathroom." Itachi spoke, not looking away from the history book the class had been reading together.
"Well I'm a girl, what're you gonna do?" she laughed, nervously scratching the back of her head.
"Isn't that what you say to me, you hardly ever spend time in the bathroom doing girl things" Ino pointed out.
Megami shot her a piercing glare.
"That's true, so what did force you to have such a long trip?"
Now the entire class listened in for her answer, anything to get out of the lesson anyways.
"I…I…well I…I-" "that's a lot of I's" Naruto pointed out.
Just that disruption alone let the bell ring, Megami sighed in relief as the student of Kakashi's homeroom stood up to head to their 2nd periods.
Itachi sighed "I want the questions to chapter 21 written and answered on my desk tomorrow everyone!" he called as everyone began to leave.
Megami quickly ran up to her desk and grabbed her things, rushing to head out the door to meet the girls and hopefully avoid Sasuke…
"MEGAMI!" Itachi yelled before she could step out the door.
She cringed, twisted around on her heels with a nervous smile on her face as she walked up to him.
"Yes…sensei?"
"You're not leaving until you explain what happened. 20 minutes is a long time for a bathroom break, you're supposed to be back here within 10 you know the rules, if you don't explain to me what happened I'll have to write you up."
She sighed "Itachi-sensei, I wish I could but…" lying was a pretty tough deal for her, there were only so few people she could do it too.
"But?" "I can't…" she half whispered.
He sighed "well then…" he smirked "there are other means of staying out of a detention…" he seductively whispered.
She froze, after earlier incident; her strength had been drastically pushed down.
Before he could touch her she felt herself be tugged away. She couldn't even look up to her savior, but she did hear the conversation they had with her teacher.
"You stick with your girl I'll stick with mine. I swear if you touch her I'll kill you…" it coldly whispered.
"Oh why don't you ever let me have any fun little brother?" "Piss off…" that was the last thing said as she heard the homeroom slide door slam.
She blinked as she began to stand up straight when she felt her hand be released. When she looked up, there was no one around (aside from the many kids walking in the halls getting to classes and talking to friends), well, no one on her hand anyways.
"Megami! Are you coming or what? We're going to be late!" Sakura called. "oh, yeah! I'm coming!" she called rushing up to them.
2nd period was peaceful, on Thursdays she didn't have class with Sasuke so there was no need to be afraid. What still bugged her was why he did what he did, he'd never ever touched her before, the only thing going as far in their relationship is make-out sessions. Hell, she'd even gone farther with Neji then she had him, and that was pretty sad to say.
Of course Neji had gone to space with Tenten, even with nonexistent bases; it was disturbing to wonder just how deep their relationship was.
She'd never really given having sex with Sasuke a thought. Ever since her days with Sasori her virginity had become an important aspect, she didn't want to do it just to DO it like Neji and Tenten did, or for it to be forced upon her. She wanted something big to be behind it if the time ever came.
Having been so preoccupied by her thoughts she didn't pay any attention to how high she was turning the oven on the boiling water as it got warmer and hotter, boiling furiously.
She finally noticed though.
When it exploded in her face.
Tenten couldn't control her hysteric laughter as she stared at her friend during passing time to get to third period, Sakura and Ino tried their best not to giggle, and Hinata frowned.
"It's not funny!" Megami demanded, ignoring her, the girl continued to laugh.
The burns had left her cheeks and forehead red, and burned off the tips of her bangs, along with the little barrette that held them to the side, that had melted. So now her bangs hung out and were spiked at the end, giving her a different look, and an alien look to the girls.
"Yes it is! The fact that you're dumb enough to not know how to keep the temperature when you're boiling water for cooking class." Tenten sighed smiling.
"M-Megami, I don't find it funny. Does it hurt?" Hinata asked in a concerned expression, "thanks Hinata but no it doesn't, but before it REALLY burned" she sighed "I'm really off today."
Ino smiled "well I have a couple barrettes in my locker but I have to rush to class, so I'll give it to you at lunch, unless I pass by you during fourth period!" Ino called as she walked away.
Megami sighed "come on" Sakura said "or we'll be late for computers"
She nodded as she followed Hinata and Sakura to computer class. But thankfully the hot water incident had helped her forget about the morning.
"-sensei! Mine stopped working too!" "Yeah mine just shut itself off!" "Same here!"
Asuma sighed holding his hands up to the whining teens, an unlit cigarette at the corner of his mouth. "Alright alright! everyone calm down. The district is making changes to the computers, which must be why we're having problems. Although they said there wouldn't be any trouble so there must be something wrong."
He turned to the singed red head, slamming her keyboard against the screen, in an attempt to get it to work.
Sweat-drop
"Megami…" she twisted to her side "yeah?"
"Can you deliver some information to the principal? To let her know the computers are acting up?"
She saluted proudly "yes sir!"
Sakura rolled her eyes "that's right; instruct the girl who almost set herself on fire with a mission…"
Megami walked sing-songily through the hallways towards the principal's office, which—from the computer room—was all the way on the other side of the school.
In the last hour things had been pretty calm, aside from the computers nothing drastic happened during 3rd period, so she felt as if things were looking up for her.
Along the hall towards the principal's office there was a line of untouched rooms they used only for new classes and such. To her, they were creepy, empty classrooms and clo-
She couldn't bring herself to think about it…not again.
She made her way through the hall, past the doors, until she could see the office in bright view.
For a moment anyways.
All off a sudden she felt a tug, and then, everything went black.
She struggled in her kidnappers grasp, her mouth being shielded as well, she grumbled and mumbled in a demand for freedom, she didn't care who it was, she just didn't want to be anywhere dark at the moment.
"Will you stop struggling…no one's going to rape you as I've said before…"
She sighed, "Sasuke! What in the hell!" she twisted around just as the light turned on.
She placed her hands firmly on her hips as she stared daggers up at him, while he looked down on her with his hands in his pockets. "What's with you and closets? Is that a fetish? Can that be a fetish? Or do you like hang out here every day?" Suddenly she remembered what had happened earlier, her cheeks turned red (even more) as she lost all confidence and looked down.
"Sasuke…" "I was looking for you after second period, but I couldn't find you. Tenten told me what happened." She sub-consciously touched the burned tips of her bags.
"I have to say…" he started. She dared herself to slightly look up to him, seeing his face through her bangs. He was smirking at her, a playful one though.
He suddenly bent forward, the distance between them closing. "You look so much hotter with your bangs down…" he whispered.
And with that, a kiss was placed upon her lips. As usual, he was calming; something about the way he kissed her brought serenity in her mind. She dropped the file she was supposed to deliver and wrapped her hands around his neck; he in turn wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer.
They rarely got to have kisses like this, and she rarely felt this sort of connection from him. Sometimes in her mind it felt like they just dated to date, but she wanted so much more to fall with it.
Like what Naruto and Hinata have…
She didn't expect him to repeat any of the morning's incidents since she'd already 'opened up' to him almost instantly when it started.
Having been so drowned in her own peace, she didn't realize an arm slip off of her waist and rest itself on the top rim of her skirt. She also didn't notice a hand speak into her skirt…and underwear.
Yet, she finally noticed when two fingers decided to plant themselves inside of her.
She released their connection to wail in pleasure. Which gave him the opportunity to trail down her neck as he played around inside off her.
When she tried to use one shaking hand to make him stop he captured it with his free hand, holding it against the wall by the wrist.
She turned her head as he licked down her neck.
"ne…ne…Sasuke-kun…" she managed to mutter out, her eyes tight shut and her face burning as she twitched to the movement of his fingers.
What he whispered next, shocked her, even if her mind was in fits.
"Tell me you want it…tell me you want it bad…" he whispered demandingly.
She moaned as he placed another finger in.
"Tell me…" "I want it! I want it!" she pleaded, half knowing what she was begging for, half not.
"How badly…" "So…bad…please…ah…S-S-Sasuke-" a soundless scream came out from her climax as she held him tightly, her body vigorously shaking.
But then felt relief when he slipped out.
Upon her weakness, he wrapped his arms around her waist once more, using the arm which he held her hand to rub her back.
"Why are you doing this?..." she whispered, she could almost sense the smirk on his face.
"Phase two…complete."
She wondered if he even realized what he was doing to her. Or why he was doing it. That was the second time she had heard him say 'phase something'.
What were phases? What did they have to do with anything? She thought as she sat silently at lunchtime.
Fourth period completely ran out of her mind, it came and gone, so now she sat depressively in lunch at the end of the table with the rest of them, her ramen untouched while they talked about recent and upcoming classes. The lunchroom was extra bubbly today but she just couldn't get in on it.
The only good part is that Ino was able to stop the redness in her face and fix her bangs back.
"M-Megami…Megami? Are you alright?" she slowly stared up to Hinata who gave her the same concerned look as before. The rest of the group was staring at her as well. She looked as if she'd just come from a funeral.
She smiled weakly "I'm fine you guys, really, just a little tired dattebane."
Neji rolled his pupiless eyes "she's alright; if she keeps saying that annoying phrase she must be okay." Now Megami glared "don't dis it, I can't help it dattebane."
"There you go again, like I said it's annoying" she smirked, deciding to add just a little more fire.
"That's not what you were saying when you were eating my-" "MEGAMI!" Sakura yelled, Ino laughed out loud, Tenten shot her a nasty glare, Neji's eyes widened, Shikamaru shook his head, Gaara sighed, and Hinata still looked at them in confusion.
"Oh god, don't bring that up again" Naruto whined holding his ears with his elbows resting on the lunch table. "I-I still don't understand."
While the rest laughed at Hinata's confusion, none noticed Sasuke glaring daggers at Megami. A look that seemed like he wanted to kill her.
Today, for a special treat at lunch. The senior lunch DJ who hung behind the curtains of the small stage, playing music could come around and anyone who wanted to make a performance had the chance to, either that or give a shout out.
Halfway through lunch, the girls sat talking while the boys carried their own conversation on the other half of the table.
"-Tenten, exactly how many places have you and Neji did it?" Sakura sighed as Tenten had just finished telling them how the date they had last Saturday (before the mall incident) ended with them having sex in the back of his Spyker.
Tenten shrugged "lots of places, lots of times, you guys should start stepping up, pleasure is truly a will we're denied, being a non-virgin does feel pretty weird to be though but I've gotten used to it."
Unbeknownst to Neji though Tenten had had sex with boys a few times during her junior year, sometimes during parties, dates, ect. She was literally marked Ame High's queen of playgirls.
Though this motive was only used to cover up the memory of her disaster when was she was 10.
Hinata turned crimson "N-no! Naruto-kun and I are f-far from something like that!" Hinata was saving herself for marriage, but Naruto had already been out there.
Sakura kept silent, she didn't need to explain that she'd already lost her virginity.
…Deidara…I will never forgive you…
She thought.
Although, there was a time she'd done it with just a couple boyfriends, but like Tenten it was to fill the void, she'd regretted it since.
Ino tossed her hair back "like you need to tell me twice!" unbeknownst to Shikamaru and the rest of the boys, Ino had lost her virginity to Sai halfway through junior year while her parents were gone for the weekend, they had professed their love just a couple weeks before and decided they were ready.
She didn't plan on letting Shikamaru know anytime soon.
And so left Megami. Who had no good reason (to the girls anyways) to still be a virgin.
The girls stared her down.
"w-what?" she demanded, her cheeks flushing.
"You know, by now we would have expected you to have done it with Sasuke" Ino frowned. Her face looked as if she'd just been sun burned "no thanks!"
Even though the boys were somewhat near them, they still couldn't what they were saying.
Ino sighed then perked up "remember when we were in middle school, in the 7th grade when Megami was REALLY flat-chested?"
Sakura and Tenten giggled, Hinata frowned, Megami glared. Ino raised her hand for a garbage wheeler to come and take her tray away as she continued to speak.
The DJ boy, took this as a volunteer to perform or shout out, so he walked to Ino…with the mike on.
He held it near Ino as she continued to speak.
"I mean before she was about as flat as a board-" the entire lunch room turned to her (including the boys).
Sakura, Tenten and Hinata sat in shock, Megami's eyes bulged.
"-like in the 7th grade I was a C, Sakura and Tenten were about the same as each other and I didn't know Hinata's but Megami, I swear there was absolutely nothing there-"
"Ino shut up!" Sakura whisper yelled, Ino—having not yet realized how loud she was, continued.
"but I guess it didn't really matter to make up for anything since you were still invaded by boys, but the fact that you're the only one who's STILL a virgin, even after that-" Sakura covered her mouth and pulled the designer's hair back.
"OW!" Ino yelled into the mike, when everyone covered their ears from the piercing she finally realized how loud she had been talking.
Now her eyes widened.
.
.
.
Silence roamed the cafeteria.
Some boys stared at Megami, obviously Mother Nature decided to bitch slap her a couple times over the years…but that wasn't the issue.
Ino had just revealed to the entire senior part of Konoha High, that she, the almighty Megami Uzumaki, princess of ass kickery with an IQ of 6.
Was still.
A virgin.
Megami's expression hadn't changed since Ino started talking into the mike.
From behind her she began to hear the sweet pleased laughter of Kitty, especially Karin (who ironically had lost it to Sasuke, who had lost it in the 8th grade to some unknown girl…) eventually the laughs grew louder , most coming from the senior girls (fangirls) then finally boys, laughing hysterically.
Konoha high was known especially around Japan for its wild and outgoing teen base, it was sometimes unlikely to meet someone who wasn't a virgin, only a small some were excepted into that category (like Hinata, who everyone knew was far to innocent to have already lost it.)
But Megami, was highly unexpected.
Ino looked around, her expression drowning in guilt. "Megami, I-" before her sentence could continue Megami was up and running out the door.
"Oh god, what have I done…" Ino groaned.
Both Sakura and Sasuke stood up. And when they shot the cafeteria lot a metallic glare, everyone went silent again.
Sakura sat down, but Sasuke was already walking towards the door.
"S-shouldn't we go after her?" Hinata pleaded, Sakura shook her head "I think she wants to be alone. Besides, you know he just left…"
"You've known what I wanted for a long time…the way you teased me with your body…"
"If I ever showed any feelings towards you it was surely based on lust…"
"Give yourself up to me, and this can all be over…"
Sasori's cruel words rang in her head as she sat with up hugging her legs in one of the bathroom stalls in the girl's bathroom by the cafeteria.
She wasn't one to cry so she just sighed, there was only one place she could go now…
Sasuke walked around and around, looking for the redhead who had chosen to leave the last few minutes of lunch.
He'd even gone and checked the girl's bathroom but didn't catch any sight of her, which usually he did.
If he didn't see her anywhere else he guessed were she would be. He was forced to return to the lunchroom.
"…I'm not ready for sex…after the way Sasori treated me…I…I think I want to do what Hinata's doing, wait for the perfect guy then consummate the marriage, that's the smartest thing to do." She thought to herself.
She sunk her head further into her legs as she hugged them.
"Sasori tried too hard to force me to give it up all these years that I proved to myself I wouldn't do it until I fall in love. But now, I think I'm starting to understand what Sasuke's been trying to do…" she sighed.
" But I can't go back out there, not after what Ino said. Everyone's gonna laugh at me, my reputation's been burned, like my face." She sighed "today's been one of the worst days of my life."
She sat there for a few seconds, thinking to herself.
"But…since when have I ever thought what people think?" she asked herself.
She stood up and smiled to herself, talking a deep breath as she opened the door.
"-So in doing so, we won't be starting tango until next week. So for now we will be doing random performances-" Kurenai spoke on as the class sat 5 minutes into 5th period.
"Were do you think Megami is?" Ino whispered to the girls as Kurenai spoke, "my best guess is her box; hopefully she isn't doing anything rash." Sakura answered as worried as her.
"-so now that that's cleared, who would like to go-" the door of the large music room slammed. The class turned to who caused the disruption.
There stood Megami. But, not as if she'd just gotten embarrassed the life out of her, but like a normal student did any day they were a little late.
"Sorry I'm late Kurenai-sensei" "that's fine Megami, we were just starting. Please, take your seat" Megami nodded as she walked to where she usually sat with the girls.
Passing by Kitty along the way.
"pff…virgin" Karin coughed. The class fell into a fit of laughter as Megami stopped in place.
The girls glared "shut up Ka-" "I'm sorry Karin, is it wrong that I'm not one to give myself up to every guy."
She turned around, smiling like a child. "Like you parse, you must be proud of being a slut. The fact that you'll have sex with any guy who looks at you is disgusting. But, when you have the look and future of being a hooker that's perfect practice isn't it."
The class 'ooed' but Megami wasn't done.
"You know Karin, I'm damn well proud I'm still a virgin, at least I don't have to get an AID's test for sucking it every week." She smirked.
The class blew up, even Kurenai-sensei tried to control her giggles as she pretended not to hear.
"And judging from the look of the girl's locker room and the 'friend' you keep in your locker, I'd say that guys don't even satisfy you enough."
That was it for everyone, laughs burst through the room as Karin's cheeks enflamed and Megami smiled down proudly. She finally turned on her heels as walked to her seat, passing her impressed and aroused boyfriend.
Sasuke stared off at her as she walked to her seat to the girls on the other side. Naruto, after settling from his laughter looked to Sasuke whom he found staring at his sisters behind.
He nudged him, clicking Sasuke back to Earth. Naruto smiled dumbly at him.
Tenten and Sakura high-fived her as the redhead sat down, Hinata couldn't help but giggle.
"Megami, I'm really sorry for what I-" "it's no problem Ino" Megami said cutting her off "I got over it."
Ino smiled and leaned back into her seat as Kurenai cleared her throat.
"Moving on, like I was saying. Free performances, who would like to go first?"
About half the classes hands went up, Kurenai skimmed around to pick a student. To her shock—and most of the class—Sasuke raised his.
He wasn't much on volunteering or singing without the rest of the guys for that matter. It's not that he couldn't it just wasn't in his nature.
"Sasuke, so nice of you to volunteer…quite unusual actually…" Kurenai said under her breath as he stood up.
As he walked up the stage Kurenai stood up and like every other time, asked the question.
"What song would you like to sing?"
He smirked and leaned in to whisper in her ear. The class watched Kurenai-sensei's cheeks burn red.
"B-but…I don't think that's-" "you said we could sing anything…right?" he said coolly he smirk having yet to leave his complexion.
Kurenai sighed in defeat. "A-alright…" she turned on her heels to fixate the music.
Sasuke smirked down the redhead watching him intensely.
"Kurenai…" she quickly turned around to the raven-haired boy.
He pulled out a clear disc. "Can you put this on the smart board, I think a little entertainment with the song would to everyone some good."
"I think you're all the entertainment they need…" Kurenai said under her breath as she took the DVD from his hand.
As she slipped it in and the music started, Sasuke leaned himself on the mike.
The beginning of the music.
Shocked.
Everyone.
And as the video began, they watched him and it carefully.
(Read Bold)
Sasuke: Kelly won't kiss my friend, Cassandra [the video shows Sakura and Ino flicking off the camera]
Jessica won't play ball [the next scene is Temari glaring daggers at it]
Mandy won't share her friend, Miranda
Doesn't anybody live at all? [the next is Hinata being pulled away by Tenten]
Amanda won't leave me empty handed [the next is Karin's number shown on the girls bathroom]
Got her number from a bathroom stall
Brandy just got way too much baggage [the next is Ami crying her eyes out after being dumped by Neji]
And that shit just gets old
HEY!
But I got a girl who can put on a show [the next scene…is the when Mikey was filming Megami in the Fantasy bra, for a little fun she did a stripper dance during the shoot with strobe lights and everything]
The dollar decides how far you can go
She wraps those hands around that pole
She licks those lips and off we go
She takes it off nice and slow [the next is when Megami was slipping off her school skirt, smirking at the camera]
Because that's pornstar dancin'
She don't play nice, she makes me beg
She drops that dress around her legs
And I'm sittin' right by the stage for this
Pornstar dancin'
Your body's lightin' up the room
I want a naughty girl like you
There's nothing hotter than a..
Stacy's gonna save herself for marriage
But that's just not my style
She's got a pair that's nice to stare at
But I want girls gone wild [the next is of Matsuri blowing a kiss towards the camera]
But I know a place where there's always a show [the camera switches to the lights of Tokyo and all the aspects]
The dollar decides how far you can go
She wraps those hands around that pole [it switches back to Megami, on the pole doing everything the song went by]
She licks those lips and off we go
She takes it off nice and slow
Because that's pornstar dancin'
She don't play nice, she makes me beg
She drops that dress around her legs
And I'm sittin' right by the stage for this
Pornstar dancin'
Your body's lightin' up the room
I want a naughty girl like you
Let's throw a party just for two
You know those normal girls won't do
They won't do
I need a girl thats kinda frisky
Drinking with the fellas
Takin shots and gettin tipsy
We always wanna party cause she sexy as hell
And if i ever get in trouble bailin me outta jail
Cause she a stone cold stunna hotta than the summer
When she step up into the club every man and woman want her
she make me wanna get a stripper pole up in my home
cause of the porn start dancin got me in the zone!
[guitar solo]
She wraps those hands around that pole
She licks those lips and off we go
She takes it off nice and slow
Because that's pornstar dancin'
She don't play nice, she makes me beg
She drops that dress around her legs
And I'm sittin right by the stage for this
Pornstar dancin'!
The boy's in Kurenai's class went ecstatic. Not just because of the song but the video. The fangirls lost their minds because of well…Sasuke.
He'd written the song back when he was in the 10th grade, for a solo bit. It was inspired after Itachi had snuck the boys into a strip club for the first time.
Megami stared at him wide eyed. That was absolute personal footage she'd never wanted any one to see, she didn't even know how he got a hold of it! She was just playing around but it but it made her look like….
She looked around, boys were whistling and girls were whispering.
Karin, ignoring the fact her number was just revealed on the girls bathroom stall, turned to Megami while the rest of kitty snickered.
"Who's the skank now?" she said aloud.
Megami, stood up staring at Sasuke as if he'd betrayed her, he stared back with an unfazed blank expression.
She shook her head as the clapping and laughing went around, rushing out the door.
The girls stood up, ready to go after her. Sasuke hopped the stage and shot them a look, indicating for them to leave her to him.
They watched him casually walk out of the room, while Kurenai-sensei tried to settle the rowdy crowd down.
"Stupid…stupid excuse for a boyfriend" Megami growled as she ran down the empty hall. It still rained, hard; it looked as if it would never let up, just like her day.
She stopped by the door Sasuke had trapped her in earlier in the morning. She still didn't understand the point of everything he'd done.
It's not like her day had been going smoothly, with everything he'd done and everything she'd done to herself, she finally thought things were looking up when she embarrassed Karin. But he had to go and ruin it.
She noticed a shadow cast over her as she leaned on the very door.
She sighed, looking at the figure of it.
"Go away…haven't you caused me enough problems…?" she said coldly without turning around.
Sasuke didn't speak; he just continued staring at her back, a monotone expression.
When she didn't receive a response from him she turned around, her arms still crossed. "Why did you embarrass me like that? Better yet, why did you do all those things you did this morning? This had been crappy ass day already I don't need you to add fuel to the fire!"
He stepped forward, without speaking.
She took a step back "what are you mute now?"
She noticed a small smirk playing around on his lips.
"It was…the only way…" he whispered leaning in as her face caught confusion and some form of fear.
"To get you out…"
He kissed her.
Which they really shouldn't be doing seeing as they were in the middle of the hallway during class.
But this time she didn't care. After what just happened, this had to be the best way to loosen up.
The hallway was empty anyway. It was a one side, meaning it had a few doors on the left side, and a long window that showed the courtyard, a corner had to be turned to get back to the regular form of classrooms.
He bent a little over, running his smooth hands through her crimson locks, she dared she lean in, wrapping her hands around his neck.
They turned slightly so her back was on the door, and he was up against her.
She released and turned away from him, locking her eyes shut.
"What…what do you want from me…?" he didn't answer as he kissed down her vulnerable neck, licking at every in between.
After a few second he went back up to kiss her. She completely complied, granting him full entrance. She cupped his cheeks in her hands as he hosted her up, wrapping her legs around his waist to keep them balanced. His hands on her hips.
For the time, they just stood there, moving to and fro making out to their hearts content.
Until, he decided to run a hand down her thigh.
"Sasuke…w-wait…don't do this aga-" she was cut off by his hand slipping under her skirt.
She beat red as his actions in the morning repeated again.
She twitched, leaning down on his neck.
He smirked, leaning into her ear to whisper.
"Well…I can't do…what I planned to do-" she moaned "in this position…"
Part of her knew what he meant, but another refused to think about it.
Her mind was in knots as she moaned wildly.
" That's it…scream for me…" he smirked. She tightened her grip on his neck as she felt herself whirling around space.
"Tell me you love it…"
She grunted "a-ah…I-I love it…" she moaned.
He pushed her farther into the door, pressing harder. "That's right…Tell me you want more…beg for me…" he growled as he kissed her neck.
"Please…more…S-Sasuke"
At this point it was hard to fight. Throughout the day, every time he did this it's as if all the bad in the day just swept away. And it was just…them.
"Sasuke…please…take me…" she moaned. Her cries pleased him as he pleased her.
Seeing stars, she turned back and kissed him, roughly. He completely obliged.
And then, it hit her like comet.
"SASUKEEE!"
Her breathing was slow and heavy as she settled, unclasping her arms from his neck and resting them and her head on his chest.
He smirked, leaning in to kiss her again…until…
"EH EM…"
Both teens froze. Megami's eyes bulged. Sasuke sighed.
"My office…now…"
A few walking minutes later.
"So…can you tell me what you see here?" Tsunade growled as she stood by her desk in front of a smart board.
Sasuke sat with his legs up on her desk, and Megami sat sheepishly in her seat.
She pointed to the recording of the ceiling security camera's that had captured their little…show.
She pointed to the very video black and white, paused.
"Well…" she waited for an answer.
Sasuke stared at her plainly, "well, it looks like us trying to get it-""don't answer that" Tsunade sighed.
She cleared her throat "do you both know the consequences for these actions? Skipping class and engaging in sexual actions inside school walls is prohibited and results in immediate discipline." She spoke sternly.
"Auntie Tsunade- I mean, Tsunade-sama, p-principal…?" Megami sighed "I'm sorry! It was all Sasuke's fault!"
Sasuke trailed his eyes over to her in annoyed tone, she shrugged "well…"
"That's not what you were saying when you were screaming my-" "STOP! I don't want to hear it" Tsunade demanded holding her hands up to their faces.
"I know you're sorry, the both of you down right scared the security camera watchman…although I wouldn't really count a nosebleed as being scared…"
Sasuke smirked.
Megami grimaced.
Tsunade shook her head.
"So now what?...detention? fine with me" Sasuke shrugged coolly. Even with being a perfect straight A student, he didn't really care if he got detention or suspension, unlike Sakura or Neji.
Tsunade blinked "well…I was going to let you off easy with a detention…but since you feel that way and seeing as I can't POSSIBLY leave the two of you alone in a room…I have other means of disciplining you." She smiled devilishly.
Megami shot him a glare.
"Don't worry it won't be too rash…but right now, I'll let you go. And please go straight to class this time."
Megami sighed in relief "thanks Auntie-Tsunade"
"That's principal Tsunade to you missy" she said sternly.
Megami nodded smiling dumbly.
"The both of you meet me here after school for your punishment, understand?"
The both of them nodded as they stood up. Tsunade waved them off, so they made their way back to 5th period.
Megami sighed in relief "thank goodness, I thought she was going to do something evil since were related. According to her, that gives a free pass to humiliate the crap out of me!"
Sasuke kept silent as they walked back to 5th period, nodding slowly.
She didn't pay much attention as they peacefully walked together.
Suddenly the school intercom beeped, indicating it was on.
"Good afternoon students, teachers, and staff of Konoha high! This is your Principal Tsunade. I would like to call an emergency assembly, so please in an orderly fashion could you make it to the large auditorium, thank you."
Just as they were about to reach Kurenai's class students began walking out. Along with the students from every class above and below.
"Hey where have you guys been?" Naruto yelled as the halls began growing noisy.
Sasuke smirked "well-" "bathroom! After that incident I really had to go. RIGHT Sasuke" she snapped.
He rolled his eyes as they turned around to walk to the auditorium.
"Megami! Where did you go? We were worried" Hinata asked as they all walked.
She scratched the back of her head "it's a long story…" "I thought you just went to the bathroom!" Naruto boasted.
She sighed as they walked.
By the time they made it to the auditorium most of the school was already in there. There were four sections in exact. The middle section was for the seniors (facing the stage)
The right section was for the juniors, the left was for the sophomores and the freshman sat behind.
All in all, Konoha carried approximately 4,000 students.
Tsunade stood on the lighted stage, the large screen that covered the back curtains behind her…
As the 10 of them sat in the front row (it ranged from students before Naruto, to Naruto, Sasuke, Shikamaru, Gaara, Neji, Hinata, Sakura, Megami, Tenten, and Ino) Tsunade smiled down at Megami.
She took this as being nice so she smiled back.
"Hey! Auntie Tsunade!" Naruto called waving. Tsunade smiled and waved back.
When she saw that all the teachers aligned on the walls making sure the kids were in order, were accounted for (indicating every student was—or should be—here)
She cleared her throat, not even needing a microphone to shut everyone up.
The students went quiet as they looked forward.
Tsunade smiled brightly.
"Students! I would like you all to direct your attention back to our school rule book, page 54, sum-section 3, number 7"
Sakura cleared her throat and stood up. "Sexual preferences enacting on campus is prohibited, and will enact in immediate discipline of the principal's choice" she smiled. Tenten rolled her eyes "show off…"
Tsunade sighed "thank you…Sakura"
She took her seat back as Megami sat up, confused.
"Yes, but apparently we have students who choose to ignore this rule, and a few others I've noticed. Now, I'm going to tell you what may happen if you choose to do something like this…"
She dimmed the lights on stage as she turned on the large screen.
Megami screamed as a scene of her and Sasuke…back in the hallway, showed up.
But it was right at the scene were he'd just slipped his hand under her skirt and she was trying not to lose her mind.
The girls instantly twisted to her. As they watched Sasuke touch her.
Megami's various moans enlightened the entire auditorium.
"That's right…scream for me…"
"Sasuke-kun noo!" "No freaking way!"
"Yeah! Get it baby!" "That's it sweetheart!
The whistling and chants of high school boys and the devastating screams of girls stormed through the auditorium.
"Tell me you love it…" "a-ah…I-I love it…"
From the line of teachers, Itachi smirked sexily, glancing at the said girl who stared in dread horror and humiliation, and his apparently matured little brother.
Hinata fainted, Naruto twisted to his sister in horror, while Sasuke sat calmly, smiling to himself.
"You told me you went to the bathroom!" he wailed.
Megami bolted up in an effort to escape, only to be captured by her so called 'friends'
Sakura and Tenten held her down.
"And where do you think YOUR going?" Sakura smirked; Tenten snickered as Ino smiled deviously down at her holding her head. Forcing her to watch.
" That's right…tell me you want more…beg for it…" "Please…more…S-Sasuke"
"Sasuke…please…take me…"
They watched her kiss him again, roughly. Like none of them had ever seen or believed she had in her.
Finally.
She went all out.
"SASUKEEE!" the final moan went ecstatic through their ears as the auditorium still went ballistic.
As her breathing slowed and they leaned in to kiss again the video was cut off.
Tsunade walked back to the middle as the lights settled. Smiling.
"Please students, keep to yourself during school hours. Or there will be dire consequences, maybe next time I'll even show your sex tape on video" she growled.
Then smiled again just as they bell rang. "That is all, you may all head to your 6th periods, have a good day…"
She looked down to Megami who stared in disbelief.
"well…at least you both don't have to show up after school…"
"MY LIFE IS OVEEEERRR!" Megami cried as she shielded her face in her legs, still in her uniform while the other girls sat with her changed for gym.
And so they sat in gym class, all everyone seemed to be talking about was how hot the video was, how messed up Tsunade was, or how evil it was (meaning the fact that Sasuke was actually touching her). Some girls (and few guys) even imitated and mocked Megami's constant moaning.
Sakura and Tenten laughed, Ino smiled and patted her on the back. Hinata frowned at the laughing girls.
"Oh don't be sad Megami, just think about all the girls who would have killed to be in your position…hm…literally!" Ino smiled giggling to herself.
"YOUR NOT HELPING!" Megami yelled allowed.
"oh come on Uzumaki!" Tenten boasted "here, why don't you go take a nice long shower to clear your head…oh wait…you already got wet!" she laughed allowed.
"YOUR SICK!" Megami yelled turning to her.
"geez Megami you know we can't control everything that comes out of our mouths…and apparently you can't control everything that goes in!" Sakura chuckled. The girls (except Hinata) fell over laughing.
"YOU GUYS FUCKING SUCK!" she yelled as she jumped up and stormed away from the laughing girls.
"Oh come on Megami we tease! We tease!" "So does Sasuke!" Ino called after Tenten, forcing them into a fit laughs again.
Sasuke and the rest of the boys stood on the basketball court playing a game (the five shirtless) as Megami stormed up.
Sasuke stood and talked with Gaara while holding the ball when Megami grabbed him by his raven locks, dragging him.
"You! Me! Talk! Now!" she snapped as she dragged him to the equipment room.
"What the hell!"
"You two have fun now!" Tenten called.
"WHY DON'T YOU GO FUCK NEJI OR SOMETHING BITCH?"
Neji smirked over at her, Tenten glared and turned away.
She threw him into the room and locked the door. She turned around and crossed her arms as he stood there, his hands in his short pockets, slightly cocking his head.
"Sasuke! Today has been one of the worst and most humiliating days of my life and it's all your fault! With all these things you've been doing you've landed me in the wrong place! I mean! What're you trying to get out of me?…don't answer that" she said quickly shivering.
He just continued to stare at her.
She annoyingly stepped forward "are you even listening to me! Today has been pure hell because of you! What are you trying to do! WHAT DO YOU WANT FROM ME!" she yelled furiously.
He glared and pushed her, forcing her to fall back head first to the ground.
"oow…what the fuck is the matter with you! Especially today!"
She was shocked at the answer she received.
He knelt down and crawled on top of her. She beat red, trying to figure out what he was doing.
She burned red when he looked up at her with onyx bedroom eyes, not followed by a smirk, just…staring…
"I want…."
"You want?"
"Your virginity…"
Her eyes bulged "so that's what this whole days been about! I knew it!" she yelled. "Well news flash! I'm a virgin and proud of it! I'm not going to give it up to just anybody!"
"But I'm not just anybody…"
She opened her mouth to say something but closed it again when she felt defeat.
"That doesn't mean…" "Megami…"
She finally looked him in the eyes.
"Please…just shut up."
This time he didn't kiss her; he went straight for her neck, licking down it.
She begged herself not to give in; it had only gotten her in horrible situations. She begged herself to turn away, she pleaded with her body not to comply.
But, it had other plans.
Bits and bits of her neck were sensitive, and he always knew where to find them. Which is why the next thing that came out of her mouth was a moan.
"Sasuke…please…don't do this…"
She could practically feel him smirk.
"Your mouth…is saying no…but…your body…" he trailed his hand down to her buttons, undoing each one with each break.
"Is begging for me to ravish you…right here…right now…"
That sentence. It was too similar to the one Sasori had said to her…
She really was weak…when it came to such things…
The last button of her shirt came undone as he licked down her chest.
She held her head back, her eyes shut, letting him take control of every part of her.
This feeling felt so familiar to her…but…so…so much better.
He ran his hand down, slowly pulling down her skirt and panties in the process.
So lost in her own world, she didn't even notice him run lower down until he was faced with…
Now what did strike her like a bomb is when a tongue (that had no business being there) decided to play inside her.
"AAH~!"
She couldn't fight it anymore, the feeling, the pleasure, it was too much.
She twisted her head back and forth in ecstasy, whining and begging for more, like a child desperate for candy.
Her breathing was forceful, almost piercing. All in all the moaning kept fighting its way back into it.
"y-you have n-no idea…Y-you have no idea what…you're…a-ah…doing…t-to me" she moaned. Of course, he couldn't reply.
She was seconds away from seeing sparks. Through this everything that happened today just flashed through her.
It felt so good…
It felt too good…
She wanted more…
At that moment her mind seeked the ultimate amount of pleasure…from him…
Moments later…it hit her.
Finally, once again. She was seeing stars. Her hips twitching uncontrollably.
Small tears fell from her eyes as Sasuke ran his wet tongue back up to her chest. But she had no idea what she was crying for.
She slowly opened her eyes. And there they stared again as her still sensitive body twitched.
Onyx…fighting its way into Aquamarine.
He softly smiled, kissing her on the cheek.
This surprised her a great deal.
"Phase three complete…and now, we move onto the final…" he smirked.
She blinked at him, her cheeks still flushed as she tried to figure him out.
"But before that…why don't you let me have a turn?" he smirked raising a brow.
It took her a second to actually understand what he meant.
"Do you think we were hard on Megami? I mean this has been a pretty awful day for her" Sakura commented as the eight of them sat together on the bleachers.
"Well it was kind of funny" Ino mumbled, "I think you should apologize" Hinata added firmly.
"She's right" Tenten said as the girls sighed and stood up.
"I still can't get those images out of my head…" Naruto whispered in fear.
Suddenly, a door was furiously slammed, alerting all the students in, currently just Gai's, gym class.
"Go stuff it Uchiha I'm not doing that!" Megami yelled.
Tenten forced herself to hold in her laughter "m-maybe…we can apologize later…"
so there Megami stood. With only her white panty's, her collar shirt unbuttoned as she shielded it, her arms slightly crossed, and her hair in a commercial disaster.
Then—to the fangirls pleasure—Sasuke stood by the door, his pants slightly hanging low, running his hands through his dark hair.
"Damn it…what about when you let me lick your-?" SHUT UP! YOU KNOW WHAT JUST SHUT UP! I AM SO GOD DAMN SICK OF YOU!" she yelled aloud, throwing her hands up.
"Umm…Megami" Sakura poked her on the shoulder.
"WHAT!" she yelled twisting around.
She blinked when she saw her classmates staring at her. For the 6th consecutive time today…
She looked down at herself, then back to Sasuke.
She sighed, not running away or anything, she just sighed.
"Damn you all…damn you all to hell."
"Well that was…an interesting day…for some anyways" Ino smiled as the girls walked out along with the other Konoha high students to end the day.
"And look! It stopped raining!" Hinata smiled as she felt under for water but only caught the rays of the sun.
"That's weird, they said all rain until nighttime" Sakura said in a confused expression.
"Hopefully the bikes are dry, right Mega-" Tenten stopped herself when she found Megami already heading towards her bike, which she had to pass by a certain band to do.
Before she stepped up to her ride she stopped by her…'boyfriend'.
While he and the rest of the guys were talking she stopped and glared, he stopped (along with the rest of the boys) and looked at her.
"Listen to me and listen good Uchiha…I'll give up my virginity when I'm damn good and ready you got that? So you better back the hell off, understand? And stay the hell out of my closet" she growled.
With a look of confusion from the rest of the boys and a smirk from Sasuke, she turned on her heels and stormed towards her bike. Ready to end the day with a bubble bath.
He smirked as he watched her ride away on her bike.
She was ready…he thought, she just didn't realize it yet.
Neji sighed "I don't get that girl…" but this his eyes slightly widened, he sniffed the air.
He turned to Sasuke. "Something smells familiar, what have you been eating?"
He smirked as he stared at Megami riding down the street.
"Cherries…" "Cherries?" he said in confusion "but I don't…" his eyes widened.
He burst out laughing, " that's classic!". Shikamaru shook his head "you guys are sick…"
Gaara sighed "no wonder she was mad…"
Naruto stared at the four of them in fear.
"Oh my god…you…my sister…"
He held his stomach, then his mouth as if about to puke.
"That's nasty DATTEBAYO!"
~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~
NejiTen (Friday)
Bittersweet
During a weekend visit to her parent's house to bring Neji closer to them, the couple encounters a couple problems as their relationship is questioned and burnt once again, along with a few benefits in the day.
And to add to the problem…
They can't stop having sex!
The rush of the air conditioned hallways had the red-head freezing half to death. Goose bumps ran across her arms as she ran as far away from the gymnasium as she possibly could. In hopes she would find solitude and hopefully…clean clothes.
When she saw the main office in view her heart began skipping. Sanctuary was finally in view.
At least. That's what she thought.
As she ran towards the office she felt her feet run over something, hop in the air, then found her face making friends with the floor below her.
"ooww…" she wined as she slowly sat up, rubbing her head.
"tsk tsk…you should be more careful Uzumaki…these floors are slippery…"
The red-head cringed, a glare settling upon her face.
She would have yelled if the bell didn't beat her too it.
She froze as students began filing out of the classrooms to go home. Most froze at the sight before.
"Oh shit! We forget to mention the bell was about to ring" the bubblegum haired girl smirked.
"YOU SON OF A BITCH!" the redhead screamed, forcing those in the halls to quiet.
"Remember that potty mouth! It never gets you anywhere!" the platinum blond smiled, pointing an increasingly manicured finger towards the redhead.
"M…Megami…I'm so sorry, I tried to stop them." The midnight blue haired wallflower pleaded.
So there Megami sat, on her knees, in a short towel that wrapped around her curves and that barely covered her butt. Her red hair sopping wet (along with the rest of her body) her left hand around her towel to make sure it didn't come loose, cleavage perfectly peeking out, and top it all off, a glare trapped on her pale face.
And there the girls stood. In their uniforms, the 3 smirking down at the rose haired girl. Ino stood on the right, holding Megami's skirt and KUMA (bear) panties that hung out so everyone could see. Sakura stood on the left, holding her collar shirt and black under shirt she wore. Hinata stood by her, staring around, pitying Megami.
And finally, Tenten, the master of this devious plan stood in the middle, waving her satin push up bra in her face.
"You ready to beg?" Tenten smirked "NOT ON YOUR LIFE!" Megami yelled again, avoiding the eyes on her and the perverse smirks from her fellow school mates.
"are you sure? You don't want to go home naked do you?" Ino smiled, batting her eyelashes, "because that towel could easily be snatched away…" Sakura whispered.
Suddenly Hinata jumped, the girls turned and looked at her in confusion. She fearfully raised a weak finger up towards her front. The girls turned to where she was pointing, then smirked to themselves.
She wasn't pointing in fear for herself.
Megami raised a brow at them, turned to her side to see what they could be smirking about.
As if the day couldn't get any worse.
There.
Standing behind her.
Was.
Omega.
Gaara stared down at her with a small smirk playing its way across his lips. Naruto turned around, refusing to look, holding his eyes with his right hand. Shikamaru shook his head but continued to take small peaks. Neji, with a brow raised and a perverse smirk.
And finally, standing right in the middle. Her boyfriend.
At first his expression seems as dull as usual, but when she looks closer she finds him staring at her with those obsidian bedroom eyes. Along with a small smile that closely resembles an interested smirk, his hands in his pockets, staring down at her.
"Well this is…new" he said coolly.
Remembering the position she's in, her cheeks turn pink, but it quickly turns into anger as she twists back to the bun-haired girl who started it all.
"SENTO YOU BITCH! I SWEAR I'M GONNA KILL YOU!"
"Don't be like that Megami! We're giving you a chance to beg here, we told you what you have to do…buy your clothes back" Tenten offered. "Either that or these are going on the flag pole" Ino smiled as she waved her underwear in her face.
Megami glared heavily at them, but it seemed to have no effect.
She trailed her eyes to the watching and waiting students, she couldn't stay like this for much longer.
She took a deep breath and bowed her head and upper body, samurai style.
She mumbled something under her breath.
"What's that? We didn't quite catch it" Sakura smiled, holding her hand to her right ear.
"I'm Megami and I'm a total dork…" she mumbled, but enough for everyone to hear.
"There's one…" Sakura smirked as she tossed her her collar shirt.
"sometimes I think about what it would be like to be with a girl…"
"There's two" Sakura smiled as she tossed her the black tank top she wore under her school collar shirt.
"Now don't stop there! We still have 3 items to go!" Tenten called.
"S-sometimes…sometimes I…I buy hentai (Japanese porn) at the manga shop…"
They could tell by now her face was an impossible shade of red. By now most of everyone was trying to stifle their laughter, she couldn't even imagine the look on the boys faces.
"How cute! Oh Megami you little perv, there's three" Ino cooed as she tossed the skirt.
"just the lingerie to go, too bad you decided to wear underwear today, you could have skipped one" Tenten smiled.
"come on Mega…say them" "there's no way…in hell…"
Tenten sighed "well then I guess we're gonna have to do something with your undies, I'm sure everyone would like to know what your bra size-" "STOP!"
.
.
.
"I'll do it…"
She took a deep breath as she lowered her head.
"plus I think Sasuke Uchiha is really really hot…and…and…I think about what it would be like…to…have…sex…with…him…"
The hallways of students let loose.
"That's a good girl…"
Megami used her clothing to shield her head in embarrassment, lowering it as far as she possibly could as the laughter continued.
Sometime later…
Tenten stretched her arms as she stood in the sun outside of Konoha high. Friday had finally come, which meant the free weekend for most in school.
But for her, this weekend was special.
She looked around at the sights before her. Ino was standing by her car doing who knows what with her phone. Hinata stood by Naruto's car while Naruto sat on top of it, talking.
Sakura stood getting something from the back of her car while Gaara stood by, Sasuke stood talking to an angry Megami, smirking and touching her, she guessed saying something he really shouldn't be, and she figured Shikamaru had fallen asleep in his car.
"Tenten…" she jumped, twisting around to find her boyfriend standing there, Hyuga Neji, looking as serious as ever (half the time)
"I'll be home in an hour, we have to head to the studio first, you should be ready by then" he said, Tenten nodded and saluted him "yes sir", she smiled.
He nodded towards her and began to head to his car.
She quickly rushed to her bike, slipping on her suit then fixating her helmet. Starting the engine, and then heading out the parking lot before any of the girls or the guys.
Little did she know, a certain red-head watched her from afar.
"Your gonna get it Sento…and your little friend too…"
"Did I pack my toothbrush?" "Yes" Hinata nodded as Tenten paced back and forth. "what about my hair brush?" "Yes" Hinata nodded again.
"Did you put a bra in there?" "y-yes" "oh! Panties! I forgot panties!" she boasted as she rushed back to her dresser.
"T-Tenten, don't, y-you think you're over doing yourself a bit, I-It's just a night at your parents" Hinata assured.
"Yeah I know but this is the best chance for daddy to really connect with Neji, I want them to get to know each better, so everything has to be perfect!" she called from her dresser.
"B-But aren't you worried Neji-niisan might-" "I already talked about it with him Hina-chan, he promised no tricks and little flirting-" she sighed "and no sex."
"Good luck with that" they heard a voice pass.
They looked to Tenten's door to find Ino there in plain after school clothing, holding a Physic's for dummies book she had to read and answer questions for as punishment for not doing Thursday's homework.
"You know Neji, it's like trying to keep a hot dog from shoving itself into a donut hole, and you my friend, are the donut hole" she smiled.
Hinata blushed and stared at her feet, Tenten shot her a look "when it comes to parental stuff like this you know how serious he is about impressions, everything should be fine."
Ino sighed dramatically "if you say so, I'll be in my room bunny. Have fun" she sang as she continued down the hall.
"Alright Hinata" Tenten said, turning back to her as she dropped an extra panty into her overnight bag, then zipped it. "Thanks for the help, I think I'm ready."
As the both of them headed downstairs Tenten held the overnight bag on her shoulder.
"ready?" Sakura called from the living room, "yeah!" Tenten yelled back. "well, see you tomorrow then! And at least promise me that-" "Neji and I are not going to have sex at my parents house!" she called in an annoyed tone.
Sakura giggled "actually I wanted you to promise me you wouldn't let your competitive attitude get the best of you…but that works too."
Tenten beat red as she growled something under her breath.
"Where's Megami?" she asked Hinata as she adjusted her bag, "the kitchen I believe, it was the last place I saw her."
Tenten nodded as she headed for the kitchen.
"HEY! Uzumaki! I'm off, I'll see you tomorr-" "Tenten! There you are!" Megami smiled.
In her hand held two Gatorades. One red and one light blue.
"it's blazing outside, I thought you and Neji might want something cold for the trip to mom and dad's"
Tenten blinked and hesitated for a second, then smiled at her, taking the drinks from her hand. "Gosh thanks Megami, you know I thought you were still mad at me from earlier!" Tenten laughed.
Megami burst out laughing "what? Are you kidding? No there's no way. Even though you stole my clothes, forced me to run around the school naked and wet, stopped me in front of the entire school and flaunted my private clothing like flags, made me beg on my hands and knees for my clothing like a puppy in front of my conveniently sex-crazed boyfriend who's had it out for me for the last couple days 'sex wise', crushing my pride into little bits even after it had already been burnt to a crisp the previous day thanks to antics that were not of my control. No! You're crazy! There's no way I would hold a grudge over that!" she laughed, grinding her teeth.
Tenten blinked as she stared at the smiling Megami.
She shrugged "okay! Good! Thanks for the drinks! I'll see you tomorrow!" she waved as she walked out of the kitchen.
When she was gone Megami's smile dropped to a blank façade.
"Dear dear Tenten…don't you know it's rude to have sex in your parents home?" she tsked, smirking.
"mwahaha…." She whispered as she deviously slipped into the kitchen.
As soon as Tenten was out of the kitchen she heard a car horn from outside.
"That must be Neji" she said as she rushed to the door.
"Later guys!" she called.
"Goodbye Tenten!" Hinata called.
"Later Ten!" Sakura called.
"Ta-ta Tennie!" Ino sang from upstairs.
"Bitch…" Megami growled.
The only one's she had heard were Sakura, Hinata's, and Ino's. She smiled as she rushed out, slamming the door behind her.
There sat Neji, waiting in his car in front of the house as she rushed over.
It only took her a second to realize Megami was right; it had gotten warmer since they got back from school. Really warm.
"hey" she said as she stepped in, tossing her bag in the back seat along with his, turning and giving him a quick kiss, "hey, can you believe how hot it's gotten" he sighed.
"thirsty?" she smiled as she held the light blue Gatorade up, "thanks" he slightly smiled as he opened it, taking a sip before starting the car.
"Ready?"
"Ready!"
Since it was right next to Konoha, the drive to Ame wasn't far off. Thankfully though, Ame was far cooler than Konoha.
Tenten's parents resided on the east end of Ame, it was her mother's idea to get them together so they could have some time to really socialize.
She'd planned a whole day were they would go and do couple activities, then come home for dinner. Next time, Sasuke and Megami would be coming so they could separately spend time together.
Senso, however, after last time's incident, wasn't too thrilled about it, the same could go for Neji.
The ride to Ame was cooling as they had finished their drinks and the air condition. But as they approached her parent's house, they both started to get warmer.
Tenten fanned herself and took a deep breath "Neji can you turn down the window? It's getting warm in here" "the air condition is on."
Tenten frowned "but I don't feel it…" she frowned as she slipped off her light jacket.
He took a deep breath, "now that you mention it…"
He however couldn't to do much about it, he wasn't wearing a jacket but a black T-shirt.
"dark colors in the summer make you hotter, maybe that's why" he shrugged as pressed a button that rolled down all the windows as once.
She frowned "I think it made it hotter"
She fanned herself, which didn't do much for her condition.
"why am I sweating?" she questioned as she flipped her shirt.
Still driving, Neji sub-consciously glanced at her low-cut shirt.
Something in his mind clung when he looked at her…
She caught the glance he gave her when she looked at him, driving to focus on the road.
She blushed, sub-consciously giving him a once over.
Something like a ding went in her mind.
Instantly the car began to get more heated. Well, not because of the weather, for them a different kind of heat…
She tried to stare outside, but her eyes kept falling on Neji, who in turn kept accidently turning the car when he stole glances at her.
After a few seconds of agonizing stares they both finally realized what was wrong with them.
"Stop the car."
"On it."
They both spoke quickly.
Neji parked his car right in an empty driveway, which just so happened to be that of her parents, unbeknownst to them.
As quickly as they possibly could, both were in the back seats with the windows up, seeing stars.
Kagome merrily danced around her living room, dusting a face there, or a table here, preparing herself for the arrival of her daughter.
She hummed as she twirled around, Senso sat slouching and grumbling to himself, his left hand under his chin as he watched his happy-go-lucky wife wipe the house spotless.
"This is unnecessary…" "oh don't be like that Senso! Just think of it! You'll get alone time with Neji!" she cooed as she skipped with the duster above her head.
"I still don't trust that boy! You know how Tenten was in her early years of high school! Who knows what they could be doing when our backs are turned…" he grumbled.
Kagome stopped and smiled at him "oh come now Senso-kun, Neji's a nice boy. He comes from that high class Hyuga family you know; he's bound to be respectful."
"Any boy who abruptly dates my girls before my blessing has no respect in my eyes."
"Now don't you go starting!" Kagome said sternly, waving the duster in his face, to his shock.
"You better think about putting on a smile when they get here, we're going to have a fun day together whether you like it or NOT! Understand" she spoke demonically.
He slowly nodded, avoiding eye contact.
She instantly popped into her cherry mood again, "great! Now I'm going to go get re-" suddenly something caught her eye.
The window behind Senso's head were peeking open, revealing an unfamiliar silver and grey car parked in their driveway with the windows up, the kind that could see outside, but you couldn't see inside.
She instantly beamed. "oh that must be them! Let's go greet them!" she smiled as she bounced to the door.
Senso sighed as he reluctantly stood up, "I may think about putting on a smile…it doesn't mean I will…"
Kagome skipped outside in the pre-summer heat, towards the car were she expected them to get out as she came out.
But, nothing happened, in fact the car was dead silent.
Ignoring it she cheerily knocked on the window.
Meanwhile, in the car…
Tenten froze in her place on the floor as she was just getting her clothes back on, only up to her shirt, still pants less (aside from underwear), her hair in a fritz.
"Hello? Tenten? Neji? Are you both in there?" her mother's voice called.
"shit…" she whispered as she looked to Neji who sat on the left back seat, almost fully dressed.
"um…hey mom!" she called nervously.
"Oh Tenten! It's so good to see you!...well…hear your voice…um…can you open the door?"
"s-sorry…no-can-do" she explained as she quickly rushed to get back to her normal self, urging Neji to do the same.
"and why is that?" "because…because" she said slightly frantic, pleading to Neji for an answer.
He sighed.
"Hello Mrs. Sento, we had a smoothie accident in my car, we're just trying to clean it up. Can you please excuse us for a moment? We don't want the fumes of the cleaner to get out until it's all cleared."
"oh I know the feeling!" her mother said excitingly. Tenten sighed in relief.
"Alright you two, just come in when you're ready!" she called as they found her voice fading away.
Tenten mouthed a thank you to her half naked boyfriend, he smirked at her in return as he pulled his shirt down his head.
As Kagome skipped back to the house Senso stared off at the car suspiciously.
"Tenten won't clean her room without being told let alone a car…" he said
"that was a close one" Tenten sighed as they sat fully dressed in the two front seats, Neji nodded in return.
"Neji…" "hm…" "Why…you…you were thinking the same thing I was earlier…weren't you?" "Obviously, or we wouldn't have just had sex in the back of my car" he smirked.
She smiled, it's not like it wasn't new.
"okay…but keep yourself under control, you know we can't do it there" she smiled as she opened the door.
He held his hands up and sighed "right right…"
"we should probably get inside before dad starts to get suspicious…"
"Tenten!" Kagome squealed as she stood up as Tenten and Neji walked into the house with their overnight bags.
She hugged her daughter tightly, "hey mom, it's good seeing you again" she choked.
After a couple seconds her mother released from her, to Tenten's relief and in turn hugged Neji.
He cringed as he tightened her grip. "Neji! It's so nice to see you again! I have to say we didn't get enough time with each other last time!"
"my apologies for that, Tenten had to go and see my family as well" "oh that's understandable!" she smiled as she let go. Neji took a deep breath.
"but it's good we're here now! I have SUCH day planned for us!" she beamed.
At that moment Senso walked into the entrance room.
"I thought I sent you to get dressed!" Kagome said demonically.
He sighed, "I came to greet my daughter"
Suddenly Kagome's façade changed again, she smiled "oh that's fine!"
"Hi daddy!" Tenten beamed as she walked up and hugged her father.
He finally smiled and wrapped his arms around her in a bear hug "there's my girl."
He and Neji made eye contact.
Both staring each other down as if about to enter battle ground.
"Hyuga…" Mr. Sento…it's good to see you again" he bowed.
"oh, so we have manners this time." Senso slightly snickered.
Neji cringed.
"daaaddy" Tenten said sternly. He sighed "as well as you boy, I hope this time we can get more acquainted…" he slightly mumbled.
Kagome clapped "excellent! Oh I have such a day planned for the four of us!" she beamed.
"like what mom?" Tenten asked.
Kagome continued to beam.
"well…for starters…we're going golfing!"
"golfing…really mom?" Tenten sighed again as they sat in the car.
After getting settled as changing—into clothes Kagome had picked out for them—the four of them were already in the car heading for the Ame golfing field.
As Senso drove Neji sat next to him, staring out the window, Tenten sat behind him, and Kagome sat behind Senso.
"I know sweetheart…but I read up that this is one of the best ways for male bonding!" she whispered to her slightly annoyed daughter.
"yeah for fifty year old men!" she whisper-yelled.
"and I thought we agreed on no sports? You know how the both of them get!" Tenten demanded.
Kagome sighed "relax sweetheart, it' just golf, how competitive can they get?"
Another hard swing landed Senso's golf ball just a few inches from the whole, wrest Neji's was closer, giving Neji the points.
Dressed in a white collar shirt with a plaid light purple and a thin grey sweater vest over it, in white khaki's and a grey visor with grey and white gold shoes, Neji smirked as he leaned on his club with his other arm under his chin.
"Nice shot Mr. Sento…but still not close enough." he said slightly cockily.
Senso shot his a glare, dressed in a red collar shirt with a gold summer sports insignia on the left breast. Tan shorts and black golf shoes with a black sweat band on his right hand.
"don't talk so high and mighty yet BOY, we've just started" he said, slightly smirking himself.
Neji tilted his visor respectively as he tossed up his club and swiftly caught it as he walked up.
"Save the showing off for later Hyuga" "yes sir."
Tenten and Kagome on the other hand sat back under a sun umbrella, sitting on a blanket above the grass.
Tenten in the female version of Neji's outfit aside from a tight, white, Mid-thigh skirt instead.
And Kagome in the female version of Senso's outfit, aside from a tight, tan mid-thigh skirt.
Tenten sat carefully watching Neji as Kagome sipped from a cup of tea.
The four of them stood on a hill in Ame's golf field, next to the woods. Along with other people on other sides of the fields and other hills, playing golf on the sunny Friday afternoon.
"I gotta hand it to you mom…this wasn't that bad of an idea" Tenten admitted as she picked up a bag of chips.
"HA! I told you! And unless my eyes deceive me it looks like even they're enjoying themselves."
Tenten turned back to were the men were playing.
As Neji walked over to his spot Senso held his foot out, making the Hyuga male trip and almost fall over.
Senso boasted laughing as Neji slightly—but not evilly—glared at him.
She smiled softly, her father only did such childish things with people he was starting to like or did like or knew well.
Which shows he must finally be starting to like Neji. And Neji sort of playfully glared at him, which showed he held no anger for what just happened.
She sighed in relief. At least they were finally starting to get along.
The next thing she knew they were playing swordsmen with their clubs.
Okay.
Not maybe they were getting along a little too well.
Kagome laughed as she watched the both of them. Tenten smiled as she stood up.
"huh? We're you going sweetheart?" "I think I'm going to walk around for a bit mom, I'll be back in a few minutes." She explained a she stretched.
"but sweetie you'll miss the game" Kagome frowned, "I just need some fresh air, I'll be back soon."
"alright" Kagome nodded as Tenten turned and skipped down the hill.
Neji and Senso didn't notice as they continued on in the game.
When she was out of their view she pulled out her phone and pressed a familiar number on speed dial.
After a second of ringing, a click indicated it was picked up.
"Hey Tenten!" Sakura's voice called through the phone, "hey Tennie!" Ino called.
"Hey girls, what's up?" she smiled, holding the phone to her ear as she passed other golfers.
"Not much, Megami went grocery shopping with Hinata and the guys are still at the studio. And we're just bored here. How's Neji holding up with your dad?" Sakura asked.
"Not bad actually. My mom brought us to golf-" "laaame!" Ino called.
"Actually not, I'm having a good time; apparently my mom's got a whole day planned out so they can finally like each other" she giggled "it's going pretty well so far."
"that's good! But, shouldn't you be helping out? How are you talking to us?" Sakura asked.
"like I said my mom took us golfing, I just decided to take a break and check on you guys, you know, see what's up."
Sakura laughed "still just lazing off on a Friday. I think I just heard the car door, Hinata and Megami are probably back, or the boys, want to say hi?"
"naw it's cool, just tell them I said hi and I'll call back later, my stomach's starting to hurt I'm gonna get something to eat."
"alright, talk to you later Ten" "bye Tennie!"
"Later girls" she smiled as she hung up.
She sighed and continued to walk. Her stomach really was starting to pain her.
Suddenly feeling the need to go and sit down, she turned back to walked back to their spot.
By the time she made it back she found her mother up and bouncing, clapping her hands wildly.
"Mom!" she called as she jogged up.
"Oh! Tennie you're back!" "what happened?"
She smiled "they tied, good thing to, your father would have thrown a fit if Neji had beat him."
Tenten turned around, only to be met with Neji and her father shaking hands in good sportsmanship.
She could tell the both of them were slightly sweating from the heat.
"Not bad Hyuga, no one's ever come so close to beating me before" "it's an honor sir" he spoke, politely.
Tenten smiled as she jogged up to them.
"So, did you guys have fun?"
"Gold doesn't define as fun sweetheart" her father smiled as he ruffled the top of her head.
"It's a man's sport! Now come on, let's pack it up, your mother has other places for us to go…sadly." He sighed as he dropped his club back in the case, walking back to Kagome.
Tenten twisted back to Neji, he was smiling at her and rubbing his right arm.
"what about you?" she cooed. He sighed "as long as your father is happy I should be. But man does he have a grip."
She giggled and took his arm, "come on, you're doing great, lets get out of here."
While Kagome and Senso stood on the hill, packing the last few things, Neji and Tenten walked down holding the bag of clubs and the case of balls.
"So we're we going next?" he sighed, she shrugged "no idea, mom wants everything to be a surprise, she says everything we do will give you and dad a chance to get closer."
"Seems as though she's got this entire day sorted out"
Tenten laughed "well that's mom for yeah, I just need to make sure dad doesn't steal you from me!"
He smirked, turning to her, examining her.
"is that s-" he stopped himself.
When he stopped, she did.
She blinked "huh? What's wrong?"
He stared, not even blinking in between.
She frowned "hey! Did you just black out? Hyuga? You there?" she called, waving her hand in his face.
He grabbed it, startling her.
"hey! What gives!"
"Hey…have we…ever done it there?"
She blinked as he pointed to his left.
She turned, facing the woods.
"um no, why?"
He smirked, tightening his grib on her hand, dropping the bag of clubs.
"come on" "wait! We have to get to the car! We can't right now!" she demanded as they rushed away.
Suddenly something ticked in her own mind, and after a second of blank confusion, she giggled, finally complying.
"oh I just love group fun! Don't you Senso!" Kagome squealed as they walked down the hill, carrying the leftovers.
"Sure…" "oh don't be like that! Don't tell them you didn't have fun!" she whined.
"Golf" he pointed out "not fun"
"oh you're such a stiff! Wait until you see where we're going next!"
"Kagome, what have you got planned?" he sighed.
Still smiling, she bounced forward "we've got to places left sweetheart, then home for dinner, I promise! Okay? Just bear with me until then?"
He sighed again, slowly nodded.
"I love you!" she cooed as she twirled.
As she did her foot it something, forcing her to fall over.
"Kagome! Are you alright!" Senso said, jumping up and dropping his things.
"I'm fine, just klutzy is all" she said sheepishly as she rubbed her head and he helped her up.
"I don't think so, look" he pointed down.
The both of them looked to the ground to find a rack of clubs.
"what fool would leave those lying around?" he said angrily.
Kagome squinted, staring at them. "Honey, I think those are our clubs."
"what?"
Senso stared down, catching the Sento insignia on it.
"That's strange, I told the both of them to take it to the car" he said in a confused expression as he scratched his beard.
"Where do you think they went? Why would they just leave everything here" Kagome frowned.
"I'm not sure, come, let's go look for them."
Kagome nodded as Senso picked up the clubs and balls, walking.
It didn't take long to reach the middle of the dark woods and please themselves.
In a window of ten minutes she was situated at the bottom, digging her nails into his shoulder, biting back every desire in her to scream in pleasure.
While he rode on the top, thrusting everything he had into her.
There was the occasional moan she couldn't fight back, for if someone were to hear them…
Eventually, they both succumbed to each other.
Letting out a silent scream her body rose, shaking and jerking.
Thrusting into her for a final time, he grunted roughly, finally resting himself.
Sighing, he released and lay next to her.
"Well…" she whispered as she turned and used a finger to twirl his hair.
"well…what?"
"This is, new. I can't say I'm a fan of the sticks trying to get up my ass but, different places give different feelings." She smiled.
He slightly turned to her, smirking.
"What made you so eager to do it anyways? Especially here, I thought we were going to stop when we got to my parents" she slightly frowned.
"I should say the same for you, I…couldn't help myself, something inside just begged me to dominate you."
"who's dominating!" she snapped, jumping up.
He rolled his eyes, "I swear, you can be such a feminist at times. But like I said, you were acting the same way."
She shrugged, laying back. "I guess you're right. Oh well, we have to promise no more after this, no matter where we go, because if my parents end up catching us…"
She couldn't even bear to utter the words, she just shook.
He slightly chuckled, slightly sitting up " I don't see that happening anytime soon. we should get dressed; you forgot we left everything lying on the grass." "Oh right! I hope mom and dad aren't searching."
"Buns? Yeah, I saw a girl like that run into the woods with a white-eyed boy" the elderly golfing man answered as Kagome and Senso stood by him.
"Oh thank you so much sir!" Kagome sighed in relief, turning to Senso.
"It's no problem" he smiled a crooked smile as he turned back to his play.
"What would they be doing in the woods?" Kagome questioned in a confused expression as they walked on.
"I don't know, but I'm sure as hell not going to wait around to find out, come, let's go get them."
"Where's the hell's my skirt!" she demanded on all fours as she pushed away another pile of leaves.
Neji sat near her, still shirtless as he turned the inside out shirt back to its respectable place.
"I don't know" "well of course you wouldn't! You're the one who threw it off in such a hurry we barely saw where you did!"
"Don't blame me, you're the one who wanted to."
"Don't start with me Hyuga!" she slightly yelled "just help me find it!"
"Tenten! Tenten, sweetie is that you!" Kagome's familiar voice called.
Both teens cringed.
"Oh no…what are they doing here!" Tenten whisper-yelled.
"Hide!" she demanded quietly "why?"
"gosh I don't know!" she said sarcastically "what do you think they'll think when they see me without a skirt and you without a shirt? And to top it off, we look like the aftermath of a tornado disaster, now get down you stubborn bastard!" she growled.
Sighing, he got low, being out of sight by being blocked by bushes.
When laying down Tenten instantly spotted her skirt hanging on a small bush by Neji as he put his shirt and sweater vest.
"Neji! Get my skirt!" she demanded quietly.
Rolling his eyes again, he extended his arm and grabbed the skirt.
Sighing in relief, she quickly began to slip it on again.
"Tenten! Neji! Are you here?" Kagome called.
Senso sighed "its so use Kagome, they probably went back to the car."
She frowned "are you sure? What if they didn't? Then that means something probably happened to them…oh…my baby…" she whispered, near the corner of coming to tears.
"Oh mom…" she whispered as she slipped her skirt on finally. Neji looked back and forth to her and her mother as he fixated the sweater-vest.
He cleared his throat, making both Kagome and Tenten jump.
"Oh that's too bad Ten. I guess the golf ball just rolled off to nowhere, we should just forget about it." He shrugged as he casually stood up, shrugging.
"Neji! There you are!" Kagome boasted happily. At that moment Tenten stood up, almost entirely fixated but none too much that would look suspicious.
"Tenten! We've been looking for the both of you all over the place were have you been?" she questioned, frowning.
Tenten resorted back to the lie Neji had made up to stop her mother from crying.
She could kiss him right now!
"A-a gold ball rolled off into the woods and I went after it. Neji followed and we ended up searching for it here, sorry no luck though, we didn't mean to scare you guys." She smiled softly.
"Fear is for little boys." Senso said coldly as he began to turn around. "Don't scare your mother like that again. Come now, we should get out of the woods." He spoke as the both of them stepped out of the bushes and walked towards Kagome.
"He's just afraid to admit he was worried about the both of you" she whispered as he was already walking ahead. Tenten giggled and nodded as the three of them began to follow.
When her mother was out of hearing distance Tenten sighed in relief. "Nice quick thinking" she smiled softly. Neji lightly shrugged with a blank expression.
"I just didn't want to see you or your mother cry…..I don't like it when you're upset."
She shot him a shocked look. He was staring forward blankly as if he'd said nothing at all.
She smiled shyly, clutching his arm, to his surprise.
"Thanks…" she whispered, kissing his cheek softly. Rarely did they expression a chaste relationship.
Senso walked ahead, keeping his eyes off and away from the three behind him.
He had brought ten golf balls.
When he picked it up he counted ten to make sure none were missing.
Well they couldn't have been chasing air…so just what were they doing in the woods?
"Okay!" Kagome finally spoke after a couple minutes of comfortable silence as they walked back to the car.
"Who's up for swimming?" she smiled, clapping her hands twice "after that I have a couple more places I wanna go! Oh! I heard there's this great sushi..."
"Mom sometimes you're just really unpredictable" Tenten chuckled as the two of them stood in towels in the change/locker rooms of Ame's largest beach, both changing into the suits her mother had secretly bought for them.
Tenten's a green and white striped two piece (the top a halter.) since her hair was going to get wet anyways, she left it down and tied it a little at the end, hanging it over her left shoulder.
Her mother stood dressing in a bright red eye catching monokini, she had the figure for it as she looked younger than her actual age.
"I told you I was going to surprise you with the places we were going sweetheart." She smiled as she released her trapped hair from the bun it had been in the back.
"Thanks for the swimsuit mom" "I'd hoped you would like it. I know you're not much for revealing things but I still thought it would look just adorable on you!"
"Mom? Adorable? I'm almost eighteen" she cringed. Revealing or not Ino had pinned in her head that adorable at their age just didn't fit.
Well. That was Ino. This was mom.
"I know I know. But don't worry, I know Neji would will love it too, and since it's not as revealing it saves me from a lecture from your father." She sighed in relief.
"Trust me mom, I'm not looking to impress anyone, especially the likes of him" Tenten spat.
"You and Neji sure have a funny relationship for a couple this long. Sometimes I feel like you joke about hating him more than you actually communicate."
Trust me mom. We communicate.
She said to herself.
"Tell me Tenten…" her mother spoke softly with a hint of nervousness running off her lips.
"H-have…have the two of you…slept togeth-" "I wonder how Neji's holding up with dad. Well they're guys so I'm guessing they might already be out there, it doesn't take long to take off your clothes and pull up some shorts" she laughed as she hoisted herself up from the red bench, ready to go.
Her mother blinked at the sudden change of subject. And as slow as she was Tenten hoped she wouldn't turn it back.
"I guess you're right!" she suddenly laughed as she lifted herself up.
She mentally sighed in relief.
"we should be getting out there as well. Don't want to keep them waiting!" she beamed as she took a hold of a beach bag filled with the necessities she would need for lounging around. Along with a bright red sun hat and thin sunglasses, she slipped on a pair of flip flops, ready to go.
Kagome was similar to Ino, no matter where she went or what she was doing; she would look good doing it.
So the both of them made their way out.
On a Friday in Ame, most of the people who lived near it liked to relax at the beach to start of their weekend.
So the sandy beach and the open water was filled with people in swim suits of all shapes and sizes.
But today, this particular beach was crowded.
"What's going on? It wasn't this bad when we got here" Kagome frowned as she tried to find a spot to place her things.
Tenten frowned as well, she couldn't see Neji or her dad in sight, thinking they must be lost in the crowd.
Suddenly, music was heard and a voice began to drive through the beach.
She cringed, holding her breath.
It can't be…
She thought to herself.
"what's that?" Kagome asked in a confused expression.
Tenten sighed.
"My idiot boyfriend…"
They both turned to the side to find Neji on a mini stage with a mike in hand. Standing in the purple and black lightening shorts Kagome had gotten for him. Along with two black sweat bands on each hand. And finish it off, pure black sunglasses.
Well that would explain the crowds and crowds of people, which she just now noticed were cheering.
While he sang a song she had yet to hear before.
(Read bold)
Neji: Well I was walkin for some time
When I came across this sign
Sayin "who are you and where are you from?"
We don't like when visitors come.
"And here we are at Ame's largest public beach were we're getting an exclusive rare special performance from Omega's own Neji Hyuga!" the reporter who appeared next to Tenten spoke.
She scoffed "special my ass, bastard just wants to show off…" she grumbled as he got off the stage and began running and singing through the bouncing crowds.
"No Trespassing" that's what it said
At least that's what I could read.
No Trespassing? Yeah, my ass!
Wait till ya get a load of me!
One day I was trippin and that's when I could see
That the ether I had tapped into could be reality
It was great, that's when I climbed that optimistic vine
Once I hit that mountain peak I began to lose my mind
I don't need no sympathy. I won't cry and whine.
Life's my light and liberty
And I'll shine when I wanna shine.
Tenten and her mother stood and watched him take a girl in hand, pulling her close with his arm around her waist, singing dangerously close to her. her face couldn't get any redder.
Make their faces crack
There's no turnin back.
Let's GO!
Kagome gasped while Tenten just stood and watched. Well. She was pretty used to it.
Well I was walkin for some time
When I came across this sign
Sayin "who are you and where are you from?"
We don't like when visitors come.
"And here we have Neji Hyuga performing a brand new song to the people of Ame! What a treat today is!" another reporter went.
"No Trespassing" that's what it said
At least that's what I could read.
"Kagome! Tenten! There you are!" Sento called as he pulled through the crowd.
No Trespassing? Yeah, my ass!
Wait till ya get a load of me!
"Dad!" Tenten called as he walked up to them.
"What in the world is he doing?" he questioned with a glare directed towards Neji.
Tenten sighed.
"Being a big deal…as usual."
I ain't got BS in my bag
That's the one thing you can believe
My heart is gold, my body is lax
Come on baby, can't you see?
"I thought he was supposed to be spending time with us" Kagome frowned. "He will…eventually…probably…" Tenten sighed, "come on mom let's go swimming!" she lightened up.
Anything to forget the current events.
Well I was walkin for some time
When I came across this sign
Sayin "who are you and where are you from?"
We don't like when visitors come.
So with one last glance to her fist pumping boyfriend. She went off to spend time with her parents.
"No Trespassing" that's what it said
At least that's what I could read.
No Trespassing? Yeah, my ass!
Wait till ya get a load of me!
Wait till ya get a load of me!
As the song continued, Tenten and her parents ignored it, going about their plans.
After a couple more notes, it ended, with wild cheers from the crowds.
As soon as he stepped off the stage the girls crowded, trying to get a touch or begging for autographs. Paparazzi stood near, snapping pictures while news reporters begged for a word or an interview.
Tenten easily ignored it as she stood in the water with her parents, swimming, splashing, and enjoying their time together.
While Neji stood and sighed autograph's Tenten laid in the sun with her mother, on their back, her top undone, relaxing in the sun.
While Neji performed another solo song of his 'for your entertainment' Sento demanded that Tenten tie her top back up. Which she rolled her eyes in return.
While Neji flirted and danced with the other girls, Tenten and Kagome buried the sleeping Sento into the sand.
While Neji took pictures for the photographers for magazines, Sento chased a laughing Kagome and Tenten after escaping from the sand.
While Neji stood and took interviews with news reports from places such as MTV-Japan, VH1, ect. Tenten and her parents grilled hot dogs.
Meanwhile…
"Television…why do you disappoint me…" Megami grumbled as she dug her hand into the chip bag, laying down in front of the TV, flipping through channels with the remote in her other hand.
She was about to turn another channel from MTV-Japan until she noticed something.
"huh?...HEY GUYS!" she called while everyone was upstairs.
"NEJI'S ON TV!" she yelled.
In Sakura room, Gaara and Sasuke stood helping her back of her books to move them to the basement.
Shikamaru slept on Ino's bed while she sat by it reading a magazine, Hinata and Naruto sat in her room on her bed, while she taught him how to play pattycake.
"Megami! For the last time I told you it's a rerun! We see the guys on TV all the time!" Sakura called, without looking away from the boys who were picking up the boxes, three in each on their shoulder.
"NO NOT THAT! HE'S AT THE BEACH! I JUST SAW TENTEN BEHIND HIM! AND MOM AND DAD! GET DOWN HERE!"
Ino groaned as she got up and shook Shikamaru up, he groaned "yeah I heard…"
"Come Naruto-kun" Hinata smiled as she took his hand, "but I still don't get it!" he whined.
Sakura sighed "let's go see what IT wants" she growled, crossing her arms as the boys dropped the boxes, walking out with her.
"What's wrong baby?" Sasuke asked coolly sitting down next to her as the rest of them made their way down.
"I said Neji's on TV, look!" she pointed.
The gang looked to find Neji standing with his hands in his swim pockets, sunglasses still on with a mike next to him and an interview asking his questions back and forth.
"What the hell is he doing?" Gaara sighed as he sat down, putting his arm around Sakura's shoulder.
"What the hell? Where's Tenten?" Ino demanded as she sat on an exhausted Shikamaru's lap.
"Behind him, hanging out with her parents, looks like Neji's been performing" Megami explained.
"WHAT!" the four boys yelled.
"attentionwhore…" Shikamaru grumbled.
"Neji, you've given the people of Ame a great performance in the last two hours. And a new song excluding your other band members, why's that?" reporter Taiyo Tobu otherwise known as T.T to the public.
"Sometimes you just need to be solo for a second. The guys are back home taking a break."
"Taking a break?...son of a bitch." Sasuke growled.
"new song?" Naruto snapped up suddenly.
"what do you call it? Everyone here's been chanting 'Trespassing' for the last two hours." He smiled putting the mike back to his mouth.
"Well Taiyo you just answered your own question." He smirked.
Taiyo's eyes slightly bulged "Trespassing. I like it."
"He's dead. He is SO dead when he gets home." Sasuke glared at the TV.
"OKAY! Where the fuck is Tenten!" Ino snapped.
"So Neji tell me, what brings you to Ame's beach anyways? Did you feel this was the best place to introduce this? Are you aiming for a solo album?"
Neji thought for a second.
"What did I come here for?..." he thought for a second. Suddenly he snapped his fingers "That's right! I came with my girl!...friend." he said slowly.
"Don't tell me…" Sakura sighed.
Suddenly Neji's mouth gaped, he slowly slipped off his sunglasses which for some reason resulted in a squeal from the girls behind him.
"Oh…crap..." he gulped.
Neji looked around desperately, realizing he had completely forgotten about Tenten and her parents. For the last two hours he was supposed to be spending with them at the beach.
Meanwhile…
Tenten sighed, sitting on the sand by herself. Whilst her parents went off to get snow cones and her boyfriend continued to bask in the limelight.
"Hey…"
She shot her head up and turned to her left. Standing there was a boy in pure black board shorts, slick black hair and the most intoxicating eyes.
"Are you okay?" he asked, concern running off his voice. She took a deep breath "I guess. Kinda…n…not really."
"What's the matter?" he asked. She sighed "my boyfriends being a complete jerk right now. I tried to ignore it but…it's been bothering me for hours."
"I know what you mean. My girlfriend hasn't even looked at me since Hyuga got here." He chuckled as he sat down next to her
Tenten mentally chuckled.
Of course.
"Right?" she smiled, not bothering to mention her boyfriend was also his problem.
"He was supposed to be spending time with me and my parents. But I guess there are more important things." "Tell me about it, she begged me to take her to the beach so we could spend time with together. But I guess it's not really a surprise, sometimes I think she loves Omega more than she loves me" he smiled sadly as he stared at the water; the sun was already beginning to set.
"I'm so sorry" Tenten frowned, hugging her legs, he shrugged lightly.
"At least you don't ever feel like a play thing. I'm not even sure why I'm still going out with him…" she whispered lightly, her eyes glistening.
"Well, she can be a pain at times, all that obsessing, but I know inside her hearts still for me, she's just bad at showing it. Sometimes you have to be patient with people." "I have been patient…for so long…but nothing's changed…"
"Then maybe, he's not the one for you" he smiled sadly, turning to her.
She frowned as she turned to him, "but hey! Don't take my word for it! You'll figure it out eventually" he shrugged lightly.
Her lips lifted a little into a small smile.
"I'm Tenten…" "Kuro, it's a pleasure to meet you m'lady." He bowed, still sitting.
She laughed allowed as he sat straight again, smiling brightly at her as they shook hands.
"Ten…ten…" a demonic, annoyed voice spoke.
The both of them twisted around.
There stood Neji. His hands in his pockets. Glaring.
"Neji? Hyuga?" Kuro said in confusion.
He looked to Tenten, then back at Neji, then back to Tenten.
"This is your-" he barely asked, pointing to her, she nodded sadly.
"Nej-" "GET your hands OFF my girl."
The tone of his voice made Kuro cringe.
"Come on man chill, we were just talk-" "beat it."
Tenten looked at him in utter shock.
Kuro sighed, slowly standing up.
"I should probably go…" he said, directed to Tenten.
"d-don't…" she whimpered as she stood up slowly.
"It was nice meeting you" he smiled sadly as he turned on his heels, taking a deep breath and fast walking away.
When he was at a decent distance Tenten stared off while Neji stood behind her.
"What the HELL do you think you were doing!" he demanded, her back to him.
"Neji! Neji! We have a few more questions for you!" T.T called as he ran up with the camera man.
At that second, with the camera on the both of them, she turned around and slapped him head on across the cheek.
Almost the entire beach stopped in silence.
The camera stood still, on the both of them.
Elsewhere…
"Oh my gosh! She just slapped him on national TV!" Sakura yelled as they watched, Ino huffed "he deserved it; it's probably because he completely forgot she even existed until now! The bastard!" she stated, crossing her arms.
"Poor Tenten…" Hinata frowned, paying close attention as they watched her eyes water.
Megami glared at the TV.
Is it even working?
He stood there, still in place as her hand was still up.
"Me?...me…?" she spat slowly.
"WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU WERE DOING!" she yelled loud enough for all of Ame to hear.
"So that's how it is huh? You can stand around flirting and flaunting yourself with all the girls in the city but when I want to talk to a guy after my own BOYFRIEND has been ignoring me and denying me my existence for the last TWO hours when he promised this was supposed to be OUR time, it's wrong. It's illegal. I'm suddenly not allowed to even TALK to a guy but when a girl comes up to you, I'm supposed to stand there and watch like a pathetic puppy. Why? Because your Neji FUCKING Hyuga and you can do whatever you damn well please! Do you have ANY idea what it's been like for the last two hours? Of course not, you were too busy wasting time because apparently you're JUST THAT fucking important! You know what?"
She breathed.
"You're an insensitive, vein, conceited, loudmouthed, overachieving, jealous, JERK that I'm sorry I'm still dating!" she yelled at the top of her lungs.
She finally stopped, breathing heavily in and out as few tears ran down her eyes but stopping at that.
He stared at her. With dazed eyes.
Back at home the eight of them sat in complete silence and shock.
As did most of Japan watching at the moment.
"Wow…he's pissing everyone off today…" Naruto mumbled.
"Tenten…?"
She froze, slowly turning to her side.
There stood her parents.
Her mother, frowning as she held two blue and red snow cones in both hands, her father stood by the side, holding one for himself, looking at her in shock.
She smiled, sniffling.
"Thanks mom."
She took a couple steps, taking the red snow cone from her hand.
She turned on her heels back to Neji. And did the unexpected.
She slammed the snow cone right on his head, letting it drip down his hair and face as she wiped her hands.
"Bitch with that." She said coldly turning to face the camera.
"GET THAT FUCKING CAMERA OUT OF MY FACE!" she yelled. Before the camera man could even move she punched the camera, cutting the connection.
On everyone's screen came flashing lights of 'INTERMISSION'
With that she practically ran to the women's change room.
Senso crushed his snow cone, glaring Neji's way. But before he could bark at him Neji was already running off, calling her name, knocking and wiping off the snowcones.
Slamming the door of the empty change room open, she stormed over to the locker she had stuffed her things in.
She didn't have a clue what she planned on doing. She couldn't drive home it was her parents car and she couldn't leave just them. She couldn't just take her things and walk out, not there again.
She couldn't even face anyone right now; she just needed to be alone.
But obviously someone didn't think of that.
She listened as the change room door slammed open again.
It was silent for a few seconds as her back faced it.
"Tenten…" "Leave…just…just leave…please…"
"You know I'm not going to do that…"
She scoffed "I would have figured…"
"Tenten…please…please talk to me…" he slightly begged as he took baby steps towards her.
She turned to her side.
"About what? Look I get it. You're…YOU…there's a lot of things you have to do and deal with whenever you're in public."
She took a deep breath as she turned fully around to him.
"But don't I matter?" she whispered, her eyes glistening.
"Ten-" "I understand…I'm not the most important thing to you…but why?...why do you treat me like this?"
He kept silent, staring into her eyes.
She looked down, staring at her feet.
"I love you…but I'm only human…"
She took another unsteady breath.
"I can't keep telling myself that things are going to change…I can't keep believing your feelings are going to change…I just don't kno-"
He cut her off, by taking her arm and trapping her in a hug.
"You ARE important to me. And I'm sorry that I don't show it the way I should. You mean so much more to me than those camera's…I just…I'm not sure what happened today…"
"You were you…as usual…" she lightly chuckled.
"But…just how much to I mean to you?...how much to do care about me?...to what extent?" she asked, hoping for the answer she wanted but knowing she wouldn't get it.
"Tenten..you know I…I can't-" she sighed deeply.
She shushed him, looking up as she loosened the grip he had on her.
"It's okay…I…I know I snapped today…and I'm sorry-" "no, I should be the one apologizing, I let my ego get in the way again. I can't imagine how your parents must feel about me right now…" he grumbled.
She smiled sadly.
"It's okay…I guess I can wait…a little longer." She breathed.
He smiled softly at her, taking her in and planting a kiss on her lips.
After a couple seconds they released and hugged tighter.
"I don't like seeing you upset…I hate it when you cry…I hate seeing any other guy get close to you…"
A thought finally came to her.
Why doesn't he act like this in front of anyone else?
Why is she brushed off every time they're in public?
She didn't have much time to think about it as he kissed her again.
A set of emotions began to kick into her brain again, forcing her to forget everything and kiss back, wrapping her arms around his neck as he held her waist.
His hand quickly found its way up her back, slowly slipping his finger through the strings that held her top together.
Normally—seeing as they were in a public place and anyone could walk in any second, but luckily they stood far from the view of the door—she would have stopped him. But her mind was in other places at the moment, so she let the strings come undone, letting her top fall to the ground.
She held her right hand on his chest as he leaned her against the lockers. Doing as expected he released himself from her lips, licking down her neck to her chest, circling her nipple with his tongue.
She gasped, lightly moaning a moment after as he cascaded his other hand down to her bikini bottoms.
Distracted by the pleasure around her breasts, she barely noticed two fingers slip inside her bottoms, pressing and rubbing away at her womenhood.
A louder moan escaped her lips from there. Almost instantly he released from her breast and kissed her once again, quieting her.
It did as expected, as her moans became muffled.
Their tongue's fought in a heated battle as his fingers slipped inside her.
Her muffled moans and slight screams became desperate as he thrusted them, pushing at just the right spot.
"N-Neji…" she managed to groan as their mouths continued to lock. Just the way she said his name always set him off, as if pleasuring her meant everything.
As he inserted a third finger, heading faster, she groaned at the tightness.
She couldn't take much more, neither could her body. So when she reached her peek she separated their mouths and moaned, not to loud or low.
Her body shivered in pleasure while he slipped out, using one finger to tug her bottoms down.
When they reached her ankles she helped him get them off fully, using her toes to toss it.
He stared ravenously at the body before him. It wasn't as if he hadn't seen it many times before, but he rarely noticed the perfection.
She blushed red, holding her breasts and privates in embarrassment; he had never looked at her like this before.
"Leave them." He practically ordered. She did as told, slowly dropping her arms back in place.
Still staring lustfully at her, he began pulling down his board shorts.
The design inside acted as underwear as well, so as he pulled, nothing came with it.
Before she could see them fall from his shaft he'd kissed her again, fighting to dominate her.
He pressed against her as she felt his feet move to kick off his shorts. His erection slowly pressed inside, earning a whimper from her.
As she did he hoisted her up, forcing her to wrap her legs around his waist to keep balance.
With that he slowly traced himself inside her, thrusting slowly.
For the first time she fully felt him and the feelings he held for her. She tightened her grip around his neck, grinding her teeth and clenching her eyes as he quickened his pace.
He himself grunted her name on occasion, taking deep breaths as he thrusted.
Her nails dug into his shoulder blade, moaning and groaning and begging for more, for a faster pace.
In the midst of their lovemaking she slightly pulled back, leaning against the lockers as he kissed her, pressing her breasts to his chest. Both teens hot, sweating, and intertwined.
She gladly welcomed the pain as he forced himself inside her with each push, it only enhanced the pleasure.
When he occasionally became slow the feeling was all the more better. It was sweet and careful, but at the same time it made her desperate for more. A bittersweet effect.
He gripped his teeth as he pushed into her, his pleasure equally as intoxicated by her as she to him.
Finally after some moments, he finished, thrusting into her as hard as possible to cause her completion, which she wailed at the stake off.
They both stayed in their positions, breathing heavily as he slipped out, earning a small moan from her.
She loosened her grip on his neck and her clinginess to his body, but still kept in place.
When both their eyes met he kissed her heartily, which she easily complied.
After a few moments they let go again for a breath.
Enough for their minds to settle back to normal.
She was so confused. That was the first time they'd ever had simple, romantic sex. Usually it was mindless and wild which she didn't regularly mind.
But today…there was so much meaning behind it.
And she could see it in his eyes.
On the other hand as he came back to earth a thought occurred to him. Putting him in a shocked state.
"Oh my god…" he whispered, "I didn't use a condom…"
They had been so caught up in the moment they forgot to realize he wasn't wearing one nor had he had one on him.
She smiled sadly at the fear in his eyes.
She sighed "relax…Sakura put me on birth control. I've been doing it for months now in case something like this happened."
He sighed in relief, it ticked her for a moment but she ignored it.
"Neji…" "hm…" he sighed as he rested his chin on her right shoulder.
"Why don't you love me?" she whimpered.
He hesitated for a moment, before answering.
"It's hard to fall in love with someone again…after your hearts been shattered into a million pieces…I'm still picking up those pieces Ten. I hope you will understand that one day."
She kept silent, resting her forehead on his chest.
"Even so. It doesn't mean I don't have strong feelings for you. I hope you realize that."
She smiled sadly at him, about to reply until they both heard the door of the change rooms slam open.
"They've been in here too damn long" "Senso I'm sure they're fine, I'm guessing he went in to talk to her." Kagome pleaded.
"He wouldn't need to if he hadn't disrespected my daughter like that. To think I was finally warming up to that boy. He's just like all the others!" he growled.
Neji sighed as they quickly got down to slip their clothing back on. He smiled slightly sadly.
"I guess I blew it…huh?"
Tenten frowned, staring at him as she quickly tied her top back and best as she could, aiming for her bottoms next.
"No you haven't. Come on" she whispered as she slipped on her bottoms and he his board shorts.
They both instantly stood up just as her parents turned the corner to the lockers they stood by.
Tenten rubbed her hair down as they stopped.
"Oh!...there you two are" Kagome said softly. "Is…is everything…alright?" she asked slowly.
Tenten smiled brightly "everything's fine mom" she said as if everything that had happened earlier was a distant memory, whilst Neji put his hands in his pockets.
Her father glared.
"Come now, we're leaving. It's time to go home your mother has prepared dinner." He said stonily as he turned to leave.
"Ok…ay" Tenten said slowly as she listened to her father leave, slamming the door behind him, making both her and Kagome jump.
Kagome took a deep breath "well, we both have to change. Neji, if you don't mind?" she asked slightly nervously.
He nodded, then turned and nodded to Tenten before he turned to leave.
~*A.H.*~
The ride back home was in complete and utter awkward silence. Kagome sat in front this time before Neji could, staring out the window calmly.
Senso drove as normal, without glancing back or saying anything. From the rear view mirror Tenten could see a glare dropped upon his face not directed to anything in particular.
Neji and Tenten continued to steal glances at each other. For the last couple places Kagome would talk on and on in the car. But now she remained silent and sullen.
Tenten took Neji's hand, reassuring him that he had nothing to worry about. Mentally saying everything would be worked out with her smile.
He nodded to her, half smiling as they nearly reached home.
For dinner Kagome had previously prepared a roast chicken which she had left in the oven before they left, knowing it would take long and hoped it would be done by the time they got back.
Along with pasta, curry, mashed potatoes and green tea ice cream for dessert.
In the longish table, Senso sat at one end, while Kagome at the other, Tenten and Neji both sat across from each other in the middle seats.
They sat and ate in silence. For a time being anyways.
Until Kagome finally decided to bring up conversation.
"So. Did everyone enjoy the day? I know I did."
"Yeah it was fun mom, thanks for having us" Tenten smiled. "I'm disappointed though. I did originally have a couple more things planned for today but I guess they will have to wait for another day" she sighed, still smiling.
"Like what?" Tenten asked slowly as she dug her chopsticks into her pasta. "Well, I wanted us to go dancing!" she beamed.
Tenten rolled her eyes "oh. mom." She couldn't stand when her parents danced in public. It's not as if they were bad, she'd actually inherited her moves from her mom.
But they're her parents.
It's unnatural.
"And well…karaoke was in mind to…" she slightly whispered, nibbling on her turkey.
"I think we've had enough singing for one day." Senso sighed harshly.
Neji clenched his fork, his head hung but Tenten could sense the uncomfortable aura.
Barely hearing, or trying not to, Kagome continued on.
"Senso, did you have a good time?" she asked slowly as if she was fearing the worst.
"I did. For have of the time anyways. The end was pretty ruined" He said casually.
Another eerie aura elapsed the room.
"Dad…" Tenten mumbled as she clutched her chopsticks.
Kagome cleared her throat.
"U-um and you Neji?"
He slightly sat up straight, taking a deep breath.
"I had a good time Mrs. Sento. It was good spending time and getting to know you both better." He smiled.
"That's quite hard to believe…seeing as you spent most of your time flaunting around other women and making my daughter cry…" Senso grumbled.
"DAD!" Tenten yelled, jumping up and slamming her hand on the table.
"That's enough!" "Tenten! You can't possibly tell me your not upset about this! This boy practically ignored you for the most part! And then has the nerve to question you? You said it yourself Tenten! I see no reason to except him if he has hurt you."
"Well I forgave him!" she protested, he scoffed "you forgive to easily! That's how you get hurt! Remember when you tried to introduce us to that Pein boy? Is he no differe-" "SHUT UP!" she yelled.
The room silenced…
"Don't you dare…...don't you even dare begin to compare him to Pein" she said coldly, a tone she had never used with her father.
"Neji's different! He may be an insensitive jerk at times but at the end of the day I know he still cares about me!" she yelled.
Her father stared at her. Tenten stood breathing heavily.
Kagome stared down at her food as Neji looked on to Tenten with eyes of concern.
"Ten…" "And…and if you can't accept him then we might as well just leave!" she proclaimed as she moved her chair farther back.
She turned on her heels towards the stairs, running towards them.
Neji moved out of his seat, but before he could even stand up Senso was already up and running.
Tenten stood in her old room. Angrily packing up the things she had set out to spend the night. But obviously things weren't going to go that way.
She expected Neji to be packing the things he had set up in the guestroom, without even thinking.
For a moment she stopped stuffing her pajamas in her duffel bag and just took a deep breath.
Sighing, she sat on the corner of her bed, her back to the open door.
Today had completely ended up in a disaster.
Now all she wanted to do was go home to the girls, waiting with hugs and questions like they always did.
She could hear footsteps creeping up to the door behind her.
"Go away…" she sniffled, flopping onto her side.
"Tenten…" her father spoke slowly.
"I said leave…"
"Tenten…you know I love you…you know I would do anything for you. Daddy would give you the world if he could." He smiled, quoting what he used to say to her when she was a child.
"I just want you to be happy…I don't want you to get hurt-" "I'm not dad!" she assured as she twisted to face him.
"And I am happy! Neji has his faults but he's completely different from any other boyfriend I've ever brought home OR dated…I love him." She whispered leaning up on the bed.
Her father stared at her in utter shock, contemplating the words she just said.
She smiled sadly at him.
"I do dad…I really do…"
He sighed as he walked over and sat on the bed with her.
"You're growing up faster than I counted on…" his deep voice mellowed.
"I like Hyuga, and I know he makes you happy. But after the stunt he pulled today I just wasn't sure, I thought he was going to hurt you like all the others. I just want what's best for you. I know you're going to make the right decision in the end." He smiled.
She smiled to him.
"You can count on it."
She leaned in and pulled him into a large bear hug, since she was half his size.
"I love you dad…"
"I love you too munchkin…"
After a couple seconds they released and sighed to themselves.
"Come on! You know how your mother hates it when dinner gets cold" he laughed, booming it through her room.
She laughed as well, "right"
With that they both stood up and rushed downstairs.
~*A.H*~
The next morning was hectic.
After breakfast both Neji and Tenten began packing up to head back home.
Both in a perfectly good mood even after yesterday's incident's.
Being the result of the fact Neji stuck into her room over the night while their parents slept in the next room.
Having almost been caught again though.
So now as cheery as ever, and more over in relief, they got themselves ready to go back.
"Oh, I wish the both of you could stay longer" Kagome sighed as the two of them walked down with their things.
"I know mom. But we have to get back as soon as possible; Neji has to get to the studio for a pre-recording session with the rest of the boys." She explained as she set her things down on the couch.
Kagome sighed "it's going to be hard having a superstar for a son-in law."
"SON IN LAW!" both Tenten and Senso yelled.
They both instantly looked at each other and smiled.
Kagome laughed "just a thought you two, calm down."
She sighed "Well. Yesterday didn't quite go as planned, but I'm sure everyone got something out of it right? I know I did."
"and what's that mom?" Tenten asked as she and Neji sat on the couch across from her parents.
"Well, I discovered my Tenten has met a wonderful young man, and Neji, I welcome you with open arms." She smiled.
"Thank you Mrs. Sento" he bowed.
"If you don't mind I'd like to ask a couple questions" he asked.
Suddenly the door bell rang.
"I'll get it!" Tenten called as she got up.
Neji continued to talk as she did.
"Why does your first name sound so similar to your last?" he asked, directed to Senso.
He burst out laughing as Tenten heard, smiling as she continued on to the door.
"Well for starters my full name is Sensota but everyone calls me Senso…"
The bell continued to ring and ring until Tenten got to the door.
"Will you relax! I'm here!" she yelled to whomever it may be.
She twisted the door knob and opened it.
There she found Megami, standing there, smiling proudly.
She looked in shock. "Megami? What are you doing here?"
"I got you good didn't I?" she asked, sneakily.
Tenten raised a brow "what the hell are you talking about?"
"I just couldn't wait until the both of you got home! So I came here to surprise you! IT WAS ME!" she boasted in triumph.
Tenten rolled her eyes and leaned on the door, crossing her arms.
"You wanna enlighten me on what exactly you did?"
"I was the one who put the ecstasy in your Gatorades! I'm the reason mom and dad found out!" she laughed "nah nah nah boo boo! Paybacks a bitch!"
It took Tenten a second to realize just what in the hell she was going on about. Suddenly her arms dropped to her side and her eyes widened.
"So you're the reason Neji and I didn't want to stop having sex everywhere we went!" she accused.
"Yep! All me! I bet mom and dad freaked didn't they?" she laughed.
Tenten smiled softly, ignoring the last part for a moment as she brought Megami into a hug.
"…huh?" she questioned.
"I can't thank you enough Mega. It's because of you that Neji and I are much closer now."
"WHAT THE HELL! No! your supposed to be mad at me! you're supposed to be completely embarrassed like how you made me!" she demanded.
"Tenten sweetie! Who's that-Oh! Megami-honey! We didn't expect you-"
"YOU'RE NOT EVEN THE SLIGHTEST BIT UPSET THAT MOM AND DAD FOUND OUT YOU GUYS ARE HAVING SEX?" she yelled in frustration throughout the house.
Tenten froze.
Her mother froze.
Her father froze.
Neji froze.
"C-could…could you repeat that…please" Kagome croaked.
"Huh?" Megami asked in confusion as Tenten shook.
Megami looked back at Tenten, then to her mother, then to Tenten again.
"You mean…she didn't find out?..." "no…NOT UNTIL NOW!" she yelled, spearing her sister to the ground.
"YOU FILTHY BASTARD! HOW DARE YOU DO THIS TO MY DAUGHTER WITHOUT MY PERMISSION! YOU HAVE JUST EARNED YOURSELF A ONE WAY TICKET TO HELL!" Senso yelled as he chased Neji through the house with a desert eagle gun.
Sometime later…
"So turns out mom's okay with that fact that we have sex, since she was used to me bringing guys home." Tenten sighed in relief as they drove him in his Pagani.
"I can't believe we did all that hiding for nothing." "FOR NOTHING?" Neji yelled.
"Your dad SHOT at me! With a gun! He was literally TRYING to KILL me!" he yelled, almost missing their turn.
"Hey! Be careful! And you know my dad means well" "well he has a seriously fucked up way of protecting you."
She sighed, "he'll get over it, mom says as long as we use protection she's fine with it. But if we do choose to have a baby right now she'll chop us up and cook us then feed us to dad," she shrugged.
"Wow…"
"That's what I get for having military parents."
They finally parked into the half glass house a couple minutes later.
"it's so good to be home" she smiled.
"You got that right…" he grumbled as he pushed his car door open.
"I think I need a second blazing hot shower…" he sighed as he grabbed his things, slamming the door.
As soon as he did the door flew open, and out ran the three girls who owned the home along with Tenten.
"Tennie!" they yelled as they ran up, pouncing her.
"Hey guys! I missed you!" she squealed as they pulled into a group hug.
Behind them a certain redhead slammed her helmet on the floor, parking her bike.
She sported a black eye on her left eye and a gauze patch on her right cheek, her bottom lip was blood red and she limped when she walked.
"what the HELL happened to you?" Ino gasped in horror.
"I don't wanna talk about it…" she grumbled as she limped towards the door, failing by falling flat on her face.
Hinata gasped "oh my gosh Megami!" "Forget her! it feels like I haven't seen you guys in forever!" she squealed again, pulling them into an even tighter hug.
"You have some serious explaining to do!-" Sakura went on as Neji casually walked to the door.
He sighed in relief when he walked in, closing the door behind him.
Only then to be slammed back into the said door.
His eyes widened when his head cleared, only to find his collar shirt being clutched in a fist by a glaring and smirking Sasuke.
He found the rest of the boys behind him, all with dark and devious expressions.
"Taking a break…huh? New song huh?" Sasuke growled as he slammed him back into the door.
His eyes widened.
"Oh! y-you guys saw that?"
"Pretty much…" Naruto mumbled.
He laughed nervously, "oh come on guys I was just kidding! You know I'd never do anything without the rest of you!"
"Bullshit…" Gaara glared.
"You know the record company's really pissed off. Which means Orochimaru's really pissed off. Which means we're gonna kick your ass. " Sasuke smirked coldly.
"Oh no." he mumbled as Sasuke clenched his shirt further.
"Oh yeah…" Shikamaru smirked lightly.
As always…
"It was awful Sasuke! She was so mean! They were so mean! She speared me! Then she left me there to die!" Megami bawled as the nine of them sat in the living room later on in the afternoon.
"I told you exacting revenge will only backfire…" Sakura snickered which resulted in Megami flipping her off as she cried.
"I'm sorry baby…you wanna go upstairs and do it to get your mind off of it?" Sasuke offered casually, pushing a few strands of hair to the back of her head.
The seven of them in turn grimaced.
"Ew! Gross! No!" she cried as she jumped up from his lap, running up stairs.
"what the hell do you mean gross!" he yelled after her.
"do you have any idea how many girls would kill to-"
His voice faded as they went up.
Sakura groaned, slapping her forehead "oh shoot! I still have to take those boxes of clothes downstairs with the books! We were so caught up in yesterday I forgot!"
"Don't worry, I'll take them down. Just like before." Gaara offered as he began to stand up.
"really? Oh thanks Gaara-kun!" she squealed kissing his cheek cutely.
He took her hand in his as he guided her upstairs.
"Shika-kun! Can you help me with this Physics page?" Ino said, battering her eyelashes.
He raised a brow, "But I thought you said you finished it?"
"ARE YOU CALLING ME A LIAR!" she yelled, jumping up.
"What? No?" he sighed "if you need my help it's not a big deal-"
"ARE YOU CALLING ME FAT?" she yelled even louder.
"Wait…what?"
"you JERK!" she cried as she ran upstairs. "No one understands me!" she whined.
He groaned, rolling his eyes as he began to walk up the steps.
"damn PMS…too troublesome…" he mumbled.
Hinata sighed, "alright Naruto-kun, come on. I can finish showing you how to play now" she smiled as she took his hand.
"Okay Hinata-chan! So is it slap slap slap then clap or…"
Tenten smiled as she was the last in the living room.
She decided on taking short nap then figure out where Neji was hauled off to later.
Shutting the door of her room she dropped on to her bed, sighing and thinking about the previous day, and everything that had happened.
She was content.
She was contempt with Neji's feelings for the moment, and hoped they would continue to blossom soon enough.
Soon…
But it hurt to think he still didn't love her.
At least. That's what she led herself to believe was hurting her.
Meanwhile…
"Guys?...I said I was sorry!" Neji yelled, dangling upside down from the roof by his underwear with bruises across his body.
"My head's starting to hurt!" he yelled.
He sighed when he heard nothing.
"Guys! Come on! Guys?..." his voice faded on.
~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~ ~*A.H*~
All (Saturday)
A day of amusement
Long Mini Bite (MINI CHAPTER)
After a long week the gang is ready to relax with a little fun. But will this simple day turn chaotic in the most unlikely of ways?
"It's about time we go and do something fun, this has been a really annoying week." Ino sighed laying her head back on the couch as the eight of them discussed somewhere to go Saturday night. Excluding the two Uzumaki/Namikaze siblings.
She smiled "you know, aside from becoming the FACE of Victoria's Secret!"
Sakura rolled her eyes, the topic had become a regular thing since they finished shooting.
"But we're should we go?" Hinata asked.
"How about bowling?" Sakura offered, "No way, Neji cheats" Tenten glared.
"I'm not going to deny it" he smirked.
They sat in thought again.
"How about a movie?" Shikamaru asked, the one thing he could sleep through.
Ino shook her head "there is absolutely nothing good out"
"Then were?" Sasuke sighed, sitting back in the couch.
They kept silent again.
Suddenly the eight of them could faintly hear footsteps creeping down the steps.
Gaara sighed.
"and just where do you two think you're going?"
Both siblings froze in place as they were about to pass the living room.
The rest of them turned to look at them.
Both were dressed in black cloaks, holding big black bags over their shoulders.
Naruto laughed and scratched the back of his head nervously.
"Would you believe we're taking out the trash?" "As if, we have to drag you downstairs to do a chore" Sakura scoffed towards Megami. "We just robbed a bank?" "Then why would you be going outside?...and telling us…" Gaara corrected.
They both looked at each other nervously.
"We're you both off to? And why did you need to sneak out to do it?" Hinata asked sadly.
Naruto frowned and looked to Megami for help; she shrugged "go ahead."
"well…Megami and I were planning on going to…comicon!"
Tenten chuckled "that is so lame" Neji snickered in return.
"It is not!" Megami demanded, "It's really fun! Well if you're into it…" she mumbled.
Ino sighed "a room of nerds dressed in costumes isn't really my style"
"And that's why we tried to sneak out; we knew you guys would act this way!" Naruto frowned.
"Naruto-kun we're not making fun of you" Hinata said reassuringly.
"and besides, the costumes aren't bad at all"
They watched Megami quickly toss her cloak, revealing a red and white revealing ninja girl outfit.
She covered her mouth and nose with the ninja mask, which was also red, her hair, tied up low in the back.
"What…are you wearing?" Ino gasped.
"I'm Skarlet! From Mortal Kombat" she announced.
"CUTE!" she squealed, jumping up.
Ino stood, examining the outfit as Naruto took his cloak off.
He dressed in black and red kung fu pants, his chest bare with spiky gauntlets and a red headband.
"Liu Kang, also from Mortal Kombat"
"comicon is the best! You can meet people who're interested in the same stuff (anime and comic book wise) you are, there's lots of different treats, manga's and stuff for sale, you can meet the artists and the voice actors, there's anime dances, competitions, discussions and late night parties!" Megami beamed trying to avoid Ino's examination.
"Actually, that does sound kind of fun" Sakura smiled.
"yeah! I wanna dress up too!" Ino beamed.
Megami and Naruto turned red, "actually we were hoping you guys would wanna come…we have tons of costumes, the first panel we're going to is Mortal Kombat…"
The girls turned around and faced the guys, questioning them.
Neji sighed "fine fine…" "Not like there's anything else to do…" Sasuke shrugged.
"That sounds like a lot of work…" Shikamaru groaned, Gaara shrugged slightly "why not"
Megami squealed "YAY! This is gonna be so much fun dattebane!"
"We have costumes for all of you dattebayo!" Naruto beamed.
The boys groaned as the girls stood up.
Megami finally turned to Ino, "I have the perfect costume for you…have you by any chance ever heard of Mileena…?"
Ino frowned and shook her head.
~*A.H*~
"oh my gosh…this is hot…this is so…so…totally hot…"
Ino beamed once again as she stood in Mileena's most revealing outfit, along with the mask, yet Megami had forced her to put the teeth in to fit Mileena's tarkatan side, examining herself and brushing the short black wig.
"I guess…this isn't that bad…" Sakura shrugged as she stood in dressed as Sonya Blade in her Mortal Kombat nine outfit. Along with two guns.
"Are you kidding?" Tenten growled, she stood dressed as Jade in her Mortal Kombat nine outfit, along with a long staff.
Hinata frowned, beating red as she stared at her outfit, she cosplayed Kitana, in her Mortal Kombat nine outfit as well.
"This…is quite revealing…" she frowned through her mask, "trust me the others aren't much better" Megami laughed.
"I think the base of the characters all fit you guys, in one way or another"
Ignoring her, Ino examined the most revealing of the outfits, hers.
"I have to say this Mileena chick has good taste, but what's up with the teeth?"
Megami shook her head "long story, but come on lets go to the guys, we're already running late!"
The girls quickly rushed down the stairs, even if they were all in heels and or boots.
Ino was the most eager to flaunt herself.
"Well! How does it look?" she cooed as she twirled around, bouncing down the stairs.
Shikamaru sighed, he was dressed as sub-zero, whilst Neji was Johnny Cage (with a fake tattoo of his name across his chest), Gaara as Noob Saibot, and Sasuke as scorpion.
"Hot…" Neji smirked as Tenten walked down, "shut the hell up…"
"No! Neji you should be flirting with Sakura!" Megami said sternly.
He raised a brow through his sunglasses "and why is that?"
"That's what he did in Mortal Kombat nine to Sonya Blade"
The eight of them rolled their eyes. "well this isn't the game, I'm going to flirt with my girlfriend" he shrugged. "maybe your girlfriend doesn't want to flirt…" Tenten said under her breath.
Naruto frowned and looked at his watch. "Oh come on guys if we don't hurry we're going to miss the beginning of the panel!"
The nine of them nodded as they grabbed the few things they needed. Naruto and Megami grabbed the bags of costumes and clothing, then finally headed out to their rides.
Naruto had to drive first since he (and Megami) we're the only ones who knew were the convention actually was.
Megami rode with him, Hinata rode with Sasuke, Tenten rode with Neji, Sakura rode with Gaara, as did Ino with Shikamaru.
~*A.H*~
"I can't believe we're actually doing this…" Sakura said under breath, "I don't even like comic books, or video games for that matter."
"who knows, you might end up having a good time" Gaara slightly smiled, "you did say this might be fun."
She sighed as she stared out the window, then slightly gasped.
"wow…"
Gaara turned slightly to where she was looking but still kept his eyes on the road. Sakura stared at a dome like building, were tons and tons of cars were and many people stood out, either in costumes and a few in regular clothing.
The lights were bright coming from inside, and by the time Naruto led them into the parking lot they could hear Caramelldansen coming from inside.
Ino bounced and squealed as she popped out.
The rest slowly came out from their rides as they had parked in front of the building.
"they also play a lot of J-pop and K-pop too" Megami smiled.
She lightly blushed as Sasuke stepped out as scorpion.
He raised a brow at her; she turned away, her red cheeks hidden by her mask.
Naruto looked at his watch again, "they're about to start!" he yelled, mostly directed to Megami, who in turn gasped.
Then turned to the eight of them.
"Come on guys!" they demanded as they rushed inside, hauling the bags behind them.
The boys sighed as the eight of them followed closely behind.
"N-Naruto-kun! Wait for me!" Hinata called after him.
Upon entrance of the convention they were instantly met with a large table with five men behind it.
There stood Naruto and Megami hurriedly paying for everyone's pass, along with many more people dressed up.
The man the siblings were talking too were each handed five passes and schedules, after a nod and a thank you the siblings turned around in a rush and handed each person their pass.
"now you guys are free to go anywhere in the convention you want, there's a bunch of stuff going on right now, I'm sure you guys will find something you'll like!" Naruto said quickly.
"We all have to meet back here in exactly one hour to change costumes. There's tons to do! But we have to bolt anyone who wants to come can come!" Megami said quickly.
"I-I'll come" Hinata said quickly, "same here…" Sasuke said.
"great! Follow us!" Naruto called as the two finally picked up their feet and ran.
Hinata sighed as she rushed after, Sasuke followed slowly.
Ino bounced "come on Shika-kun! We have to go show off!" she beamed as she grabbed his hand and walked off, he sighed, trailing off with her.
"I say we go find something to eat" Tenten sighed as she took Neji's hand and continued on.
Sakura, being the resourceful one, opened the schedule first.
"There's a few discussions going on right now, but I have no idea what they're about! since this is all revolved around anime and manga, and comic books for another thing."
Gaara shrugged "let's just go to one, you might get interested" he slightly smiled as he took her hand and led her forward.
Ino confidently strutted through the crowds and crowds of people already there, looking and buying, and watching reenactments.
Shikamaru sighed, being dressed in the detailed version of sub-zero's costume; he did a lot of fumbling with it.
He was about to ask Ino if they could sit down somewhere and look around until something caught his eye.
More like, someone. Some people to be particular.
One in particular with a bag of chips in his hand, dressed in an oversized Iron man costume.
The other with a large dog by his side, not dressed at all. The other with a black widow sitting on his left shoulder in a batman costume. And the last, with the ever intimidating face and short black hair in a Sebastian Michaelis costume (Black Butler).
Ino—who was in the midst of twirling around—caught his eyes on something else, she trailed her eyes to where he was looking, then smiled at what caught her eyes.
"HEY! Hey guys! Over here!" she called through her veil covered mouth waving her pink glove covered hand.
The four boys turned to her from standing by a Marvel convention stand.
"Hey check it out! It's Ino and Nara" Kiba snickered, nudging Sai, who stared in return.
Choji was the first to wave back as the two made their way over.
"Wow, didn't expect to see you guys here" Choji said as he stuck his hand back into the chip bag.
Ino shrugged "well when you're bored on a Saturday night, Megami and Naruto decide to drag you to comicon!" she called over the noise of people.
Shikamaru sighed "I was fine with staying home…"
Ignoring him, Ino beamed "check out my outfit guys!" she said, turning from side to side like a model.
Heh…
"Mortal Kombat, nice" Kiba smirked "but then shouldn't you both be at the panel…?" Shino asked slowly, the black widow making its way across his back to his next shoulder.
Ino shivered "N-No, Naruto and Megami already went for it, Sasuke and Hinata followed them. We're catching up later so that's why we're checking out some other stuff."
"Cool, we were just about to go buy some comic books, you guys wanna hang with us?"
Ino nodded "sure!" "cool, follow us then" Kiba motioned as they began walking.
She walked ahead with Kiba, Choji, and Shino.
"I didn't even know you guys liked comic books…" she talked on.
Sai shot Shikamaru a look.
Both boys shared eye contact.
"If you're tired, you can leave…I'll look out for Ino" he said, giving a fake smile.
"I'm fine, I know how to take care of her…" he said coldly as he followed the rest of the group.
Sai smirked after him as he followed.
Tenten beamed as she sat and nibbled on mochi and pocky, the only familiar looking (and not anime brand named) food she found.
Neji sighed in relief as they sat down.
"this is costume is the best, I don't think one fangirl has recognized me yet"
Tenten slightly smiled at him "I thought you liked your fangirls."
"I just feel like relaxing today, this week's been horrible for almost everyone, especially yesterday." "But we pulled through! And mom and dad don't seem to mind the fact that we have this kind of relationship…well mom anyways…"
He sighed, "I still think there's something missing" "oh calm down, just relax like you said you wanted to. Hey, after I finish my pocky you want to go-"
She stopped herself when she found Neji staring at something, ignoring her talk.
His eyes drifted off elsewhere, to her right in particular. She frowned and turned to see what he was gazing she heavily at.
She glared.
His eyes settled on a girl. More of all a woman. But not just any, this one stood with her hand on her hip in a perfectly revealing Sindel costume with the white/grey and black wig and all.
From the back she was someone with a great figure.
She slapped him upside the head, sending him down, back to earth.
"Bastard…" she growled, "Ow! What was that for?" "As if you don't know!"
Just that was enough to alert the Sindel fan to turn around to face a voice that came familiar to her.
She instantly beamed and slightly jumped when she realized who they were.
"Neji! Tenten! Is that you?" she called.
The both of them seized their bickering when they recognized the voice. They turned back to the location of the Sindel fan, to stare in shock.
"MOM!" she yelled, thankfully it only fell into the noise that already arose through the people.
"W-What are you doing here?" she questioned her mother fearfully. "You know I enjoy my share of anime and Xbox from time to time. And when I heard this comicon was around I told Senso I just had to come! I never believed I would find the both of you here? Tenten I thought you hated comic books with a passion" Kagome frowned, "I expected something more like this from your sister."
"Actually she's the one who dragged us here" she sighed as she stood up, "she's over by the Mortal Kombat panel, and seeing as your dressed so…" she frowned at her mother's choice of clothing.
"Mom, skimpy much?" "I should be saying the same for you" she giggled.
Tenten lightly blushed as she remembered what she had on. Kagome finally turned to Neji "I just love your Johnny Cage costume Neji! It really fits you!"
Tenten rolled her eyes, she played Mortal Kombat, she knew exactly what Cage was like, she sad to say he and Neji weren't that far apart.
"You got that right…" she said under breath. Suddenly something struck her brain. She turned to her mother again.
"hey? You said dad was here right? Where is he?"
"Right here…"
The both of them froze at the dark, deep voice sending chills down their spines from behind.
Tenten turned her head slightly to the side to face the familiar voice.
But, all she saw was a tall man dressed in Shang Tsung's Mortal Kombat Armageddon outfit, the beard and hair fit perfectly.
"Dad!" she slightly chuckled, looking her father over. "Don't start, this was all her idea"
Kagome huffed, "well you were having fun earlier!"
Senso trailed his eyes to the Hyuga (whose clear eyes were shielded by the very glasses Cage wore) that stood by his daughter.
"Neji…" "Mr. Sento" he slightly bowed, acknowledging him.
Kagome groaned "booored. Come on! The both of you should come and walk with us! There's so much to do here!" she boasted.
Barely giving them a chance to answer she was already leading on.
"Best to follow, it's not like you have much of a choice" Senso sighed as he walked past them and began to go ahead.
"You know it's funny" Tenten pointed out as they began to follow.
What?" Neji questioned, looking towards her. "you thought my mom was hot" she giggled as she walked ahead of him.
He frowned and sighed to himself as he followed the three.
Today was supposed to be for getting away from the weeks antics.
Sakura irritably flipped through the manga's sitting on a table being sold by a man dressed as Cid (Final Fantasy)
She flipped through manga to manga, and only seemed to grow angrier as she did, to Gaara's confusion.
"Sakura…" "I don't get it! I just don't get it? None of these make sense how can people possibly read manga? This is why I don't take an interest in stuff like this! I can't even really understand the plot of ANY of these."
"I think that's because you start with the fifth book of each series. You can't pick it up that way."
She lightly blushed when she looked down to the two books she was holding in her hand.
Volume five and eight of hana yori dango (boys over flowers.)
"Well still, I've never been an anime person. Just the thought of acting the way Megami does when a new episode comes out on Saturday mornings, especially when people are trying to sleep." She huffed.
Gaara gave a small smile towards her through his Noob Saibot mask.
"Why don't you buy some. Start from the beginning, then maybe you'll take an interest." He suggested.
She sighed and slightly shrugged "alright, it's worth a shot. But don't expect me to start overly obsessing over it!" she stated.
He nodded as he watched her talk to the man.
"Um hey, can I get volume one of this?" she asked, holding up the hana yori dango volume.
"Of course, that'll be a thousand yen" he said casually.
Her eye brows rose up.
"Excuse me?" "a thousand Miss" he said again.
"Are you kidding me? I'm not about to pay one thousand yen for one volume! Two maybe! But just one? I might not even like it!" she demanded.
"A thousand" he repeated again "well that's outrageous!...that's…BULLSHIT!" she said aloud.
Suddenly a gasp (from at least three voices) fell on her ears.
"No way!" "it's her!" "can it be!"
She rolled her eyes, unable to process what the video game nerds could be talking about as she was still annoyed with the man.
Before she could continue there was a tap on her shoulder.
She groaned and twisted around.
"What?"
There stood through boys, who looked to be around fifteen years old, all dressed as star wars characters.
"Sorry to bother you. But might you be…Sonya Blade?" who asked, nervously.
She raised a brow, shrugging lightly.
"Well yeah, I'm dressed as-" "HOORAY!" the third at the end chanted.
She looked taken wondering just what the hell they wanted.
"What do you wa-" "you must come with us!" they practically ordered as they grabbed her hand, without even letting her answer first.
"Wait? What! Gaara! Do something!" she called.
He stared off at her. Knowing those boys wouldn't do much, he went after her just for laughs to see what they were going on about.
"I'm surprised Ino didn't break up with you. After what happened on Sunday you must have had a pretty decent excuse for her not too." Sai said as the boys stood back, watching as the four of them looked at comics.
"Since you have no idea what even happened that day you should just keep your mouth shut." Shikamaru said casually as he watched Ino, flaunt around in her costume.
"I couldn't care less what the full story is. I know what I saw. If you keep treating her this way eventually she (and frankly the others) are going to end it all." he said casually.
Shikamaru said nothing further as he reminisced on Monday's events. He'd never seen Ino so upset.
And he was sure, somewhere inside her, she was still upset about it.
He looked at the watch she had given him that Sunday.
He'd worn it since.
It wouldn't be enough if he just got her something or painted a picture, he had to stand by her side.
Especially with Sai there.
He sighed; he'd planned to lay back at comicon, but realizing he just couldn't do that, he needed to keep alert.
Troublesome…
"Hey Shikamaru!" she called cutely, "and Sai! Come check this out!"
Shikamaru went ahead first, smiling after her as they walked up to see what all the excitement was about.
Both Tenten and Neji groaned for the umpteenth time.
For the past twenty minutes her parents had been dragging her around the convention, buying comics (as her mom so loved to do) and taking pictures with of their favorite characters.
"This is like Friday all over again…" she sighed.
"Well, it feels to be spending time with your parents again" Neji said casually.
"I guess you're right. And hey, at least this time we're not hopped off ecstasy" she laughed.
"Says you…" he mumbled, which of course resulted in a slap upside the head.
"Kidding! I was kidding!"
"Oh Tenten! Sweetie! Come look! They having a box set of Clannad here!"
"Mom you know I hate sappy animes!" she yelled as she walked over to her.
"I know that! This is for me!" she squealed as she hugged it tighter, both Tenten and Senso rolled their eyes.
"Let's go find some more! I heard the voice actors for that popular anime are here!" she squealed again.
"What anime mom?"
Her mother thought for a second.
"Oh, silly me, it's seemed to have slipped my tongue. But I'm positive it starts with an N…"
Meanwhile…
"Who are you! Shang Tsung sent you! Didn't he demon!" Naruto aka Liu Kang said on stage.
"My orders are to presume your extermination. I lust for your blood" Megami aka Skarlet said dramatically.
The crowd of Mortal Kombat fans ooed and awed as they watched a reenactment of it.
"Wow…they're really putting themselves into this, I hadn't even known Megami could act" Hinata said as she and Sasuke stood back, still in their costumes of course.
As they watched Megami slice away with her sword they spoke.
"Is it as bad for you when she 'video game' as it is for me?" Sasuke said slightly coldly.
Ignoring it, Hinata giggled.
"No, I get used to it. Megami c-can get a little over the top sometimes but I know she puts her heart in these things."
"Hn. I guess I could say the same for that dunce. No wonder they're related."
Hinata nodded as they continued to watch.
"Kitana! You must help me!" Liu Kang (Naruto) yelled into the audience.
"Scorpian! I am in need of your assistance!" Skarlet (Megami) yelled into the crowd.
They all turned around to were the two cosplays stood. Sasuke annoyingly kept his cool but Hinata panicked.
"W-what are they doing?" she whispered. He shrugged lightly.
"Trying to get us to act with them" "b-but! We can't do that! We don't know the lines o-or anything!" she said frantically.
He slightly smiled under the scorpion mask.
"I'm sure they've got it handled…"
For some reason, unbeknownst to her, Sakura stood in front of a group of boys between 7th to 11th grade. They watched her carefully.
She became nervous, looking around trying to read something from someone on what she was supposed to do.
"WHY AM I HERE!" "as Sonya Blade you must lead this army in protest to the fact that they're cancelling Slave Maid!" one confident boy spoke out.
Sweat-drop.
She remembered Megami mentioning that anime at some point…
"YOU WANT ME TO HELP YOU PROTEST AGAINST STOPPING AN OLD HENTAI?" she yelled.
"No…"
She blinked in confusion.
"We want the BOTH of you to help stop us!" one boy yelled, pointing to the other side of him.
There stood another girl in a Sonya Blade outfit, with recognizable hair.
"Matsuri? What are you doing here?"
"Ugh, Haruno? You again?"
Sakura laughed, "I never thought you to be the comic-con type" "I should say the same for you!" she shot back.
"My mom made me come here with my kid cousin and his stupid friends, the things I could be doing on a Saturday night…" she grumbled.
"I came with the girls, and the guys of course." "you mean Gaara's here!" she asked excitingly.
"Yes, but why are you so happy? Last time I checked I was the one going out with-"
"Ladies!" one of the boys spoke out.
"We must test your skills in combat! Like the real Sonya Blade!" another said.
"So what we just stand up here and act all crazy shooting things and talking into a walkie talkie?"
They nodded.
Sweat-drop.
Sakura groaned, looking over to the side to find Gaara standing there, unrecognizable as Noob Saibot so even Matsuri didn't notice.
She smiled.
"Sure…why the hell not?"
"Those panels are so cool! And those my little ponies are so cute! Oh I could just each them up!" Ino squealed as the six of them left the My little pony: friendship is magic panel.
Shikamaru had been sitting with her and listening to her questions throughout the entire thing. She knew nothing about comics, anime or manga because frankly it wasn't her thing, even he was slightly familiar with the concept from Naruto.
But he listened anyways, finding any slightest way to make it up to her, since the guilt of Sunday's incident still wavered over him.
"Ino why'd you make us go in there? We completely missed the panel of!...' Kiba thought for a second.
"Oh what's that anime's name again?" he said to himself.
"I thought they were adorable!" she beamed.
Sai looked at his watch for a moment, then back to the boys.
"Sorry everyone but I have to go now. I promised Shin I'd meet him at the art studio tonight, so I should get going."
"Really?" Ino frowned, he nodded slightly.
"But you're my ride home!' Kiba boasted. "You can ride with Shino" he said as he turned to leave.
"B-but! There's bugs in there!...everywhere…" he shook as he followed him.
Ino picked up Shikamaru's hand to look at the time as Sai turned back to look at him. Shikamaru looked up, making eye contact.
With a smirk, he turned back and walked on.
"We should get going too! We promised Megami and Naruto we'd meet them at the front gate for another set of costumes" Ino announced.
"Alright then! I guess we'll see you guys in school" Choji said as he waved with a cheesed hand.
Ino nodded, "thanks for the shows guys!" she waved, taking Shikamaru's hand as they walked off.
Ino continued to guide him as they walked through the people, heading for the front entrance.
"Ino…?" "hm?" she asked as she smiled forward.
"Are…by any chance…still upset about what happened…on-" "Sunday?" she asked.
He looked up at her.
"It's safe to say I haven't completely let it go…It hurt you know…but that doesn't mean I haven't forgiven you…" she smiled sadly.
He stared at her as they bounced to the front…
"Oh Senso! Oh Senso look! Meru Puri! I absolutely adore this manga…!"
Tenten sighed as she and Neji sat back while her mother continued to explore.
"And Hetalia! Vampire Knight!" she squealed.
"I feel like this is what Sasuke is in for in the years to come' Neji chuckled.
Tenten laughed out loud, "Good point, so what about you and me?"
His smile dropped, slightly. Hers did completely.
"Right…not sure if we have a future…" "Tenten-" "forget about it!" she smiled.
She looked down at the green watched that matched her Jade costume.
"Come on, the semi-twins have another costume to set on us" she smiled as she stood up.
"Ugh, I feel sick" she said, holding her stomach, "I'm pretty sure it was all that mocha you scarfed down' he said as he walked on to her parents.
She raised a brow.
"But I only had a bag…"
"Hey mom! Dad!" she called as she and Neji met up with them again.
They both turned to the teens.
"We have to go, Megami's got some more non-Mortal Kombat related stuff for us, but we might be back." She said.
"That's fine sweetheart! It was great seeing you again! The same for you Neji" she smiled as leaned in, hugging the both of them.
"Bye dad" she saluted. He smiled, bringing her into a bear hug.
"Careful my little cadet…" "aw dad, come on" she giggled.
When he released Neji shook his hand, nodding to him in respect, as did Senso.
"See you later!" Tenten called as they began to walk off.
Suddenly Kagome lit up, smiling.
"Oh and Tenten! Remember to wear a condom!"
"Jax! Jax! Hey you there! Damn, no reception in this hell hole!" the Sonya Blade Sakura spoke, followed by cheers from the young boys.
It was like she was performing, but all she was doing was saying lines she remembered coming from the game when Megami or Tenten played.
"show me what you got maggot!" she said again, confidently.
Cheers went again. She liked the attention, people really got into their characters.
She and Matsuri took turns acting out scenes from the game. As she ended her part with a "Roger that!" and a salute, she stepped off, and Matsuri came on.
"I have no idea how this is going to get them their hentai back, but it is kind of fun" she smiled to Gaara who had been standing there, watching for the time.
Surprisingly, he pulled her forward, letting her head rest on his chest.
"I told you to stop trying to be a different person…" he said lowly, his voice deepened by the mask.
She smiled at him, kissing the nose of the mask cutely.
"It's just a character, it's not like how Wednesday was" she giggled.
She trailed her hand down until it reached his hand, taking it, she pulled him forward.
"Come on, we've got another costume, Naruto and Megami are waiting" "I thought you liked acting out here?"
"I've had enough rebelliousness for one week…" she smiled, leaving Matsuri.
"Finally! Where have you guys been we've been waiting!" Megami chanted as te three couples met up with them.
"You're not gonna believe who we ran into!" Ino said happily, "are you kidding? We saw are-" "I spent the time entertaining for some reason, but I kind of like this place." Ino, Tenten and Sakura said at once.
"We performed" the semi-twins smiled.
"Sadly, so did we" Sasuke said coolly with a sigh from Hinata.
"Anyways! Come on! Take these costumes and get dressed! I want you guys to meet us back in THAT show room" Megami said, pointing to a room marked room: 7
With a nod, they all headed to the change room.
Meanwhile…
Suddenly elsewhere, both Kagome and Kiba snapped their fingers.
"I remember now! It was called!-"
"What the hell is this?" Sasuke snapped as he pointed to his outfit.
"This is…pretty complicated" Sakura said as she looked around hers. "This is nice…" Hinata smiled as she stood in hers.
"Is this some sort of skirt?" Neji grimaced as he pulled at the black piece.
"oh this is so cute!" Ino squealed she twirled in hers.
Shikamaru sighed, it was simple enough thankfully.
Along with Gaara, satisfied with his.
"this is…okay I guess" Tenten said as she looked around hers, holding a large scroll in her arm.
And finally Naruto, in an orange and black jump suit, with a metal headband across his forehead.
"What are we?" Neji asked.
"Ninjas! You guys are cosplaying from the anime and manga Naruto" he beamed.
They stared at him.
"Yeah! I know its super ironic! And you guys almost exactly look like the characters in the manga! The names are even the same!"
"That's really…disturbing…" Tenten said.
"Yeah I know but it's a super awesome manga! The only part that really annoys me is that the main character won't even realize that Hinata (in the manga) likes him! I mean it's so obvious!"
….
"Other than that! The action and everything makes it awesome!"
"So why are we standing here?" Sakura asked as they stood outside the door, toying with her headband.
"Well…for a performance…" he smiled, opening the doors behind him.
There stood Megami, on stage in a white half tight shirt with a regular fishnet shirt under it. A long white skirt type bottom, except for the fact it had a long slit on each side up to her hip, showing fishnet shorts, along with the same headband they had on her right arm, covering her tattoo.
She stood in front of other people dressed in Naruto cosplay, holding a mike…
Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh
Report to the dance dance dance floor
Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh
Report to the dance dance dance dance dance floor
I'm feelin' so energetic
Don't think y'all will ever get it [4x]
The floor is callin' me
And I don't know what else to do
The energy in here is fire
And the speakers too
See the DJ hittin' that replay
Do what he say and turn me on
Imma do a lotta talkin' with my feet
And the beat and I promise don't need no phone
Put me on [6x]
Report to the dance floor
Put me on [6x]
Report to the dance floor
[ Lyrics from: . ]
I'm feelin' so energetic
Don't think y'all will ever get it [4x]
Meet me in the club [4x]
I feel like I'm up there abo- abo- above the clouds
Did you meet my speaker?
Ain't he, ain't he, ain't he talkin loud?
Don't he beat [5x] the floor
Don't he beat [3x] the floor
Don't he beat [5x] the floor
That's that and I ain't gotta say no more
I'm feelin' so energetic
Don't think y'all will ever get it [4x]
Meet me in the club [4x]
Report to the dance floor
Report to the dance floor
Put me on [6x]
Report to the dance floor
Put me on [6x]
Report to the dance floor
I'm feelin' so energetic
Don't think y'all will ever get it [4x]
Meet me in the club [4x]
As they walked out of the comic con building later that night, talking among their group about their experiences and antics and what not still in their Naruto cosplay outfits, Hinata pointed something out.
"H-Hey! It's raining!"
The nine of them stopped talking and looked forward as they stood on the steps under a roof blocking the rain.
"Oh shoot! No one brought an umbrella!" Ino frowned, holding her hair.
Megami stared at the rain furiously pounding on the group, making the sky cloud and the moon shine brighter, making the night, all the more beautiful.
For a moment. They all reminisced on the week…
That is until Megami ran screaming into the rain.
But, an exciting scream, and she wasn't heading for the car, she danced in it, swinging back and forth in her costume, she twirled around, absorbing the rain as a loud thunder was heard.
"Megami!" Tenten yelled.
Then smiled.
"Wait for me!" she screaming as she ran in herself, jumping about, screaming to the sky as thunder pounded and lightning flashes.
Sakura shrugged, running in, screaming wildly, more than Wednesday.
"W-wait for me!" Hinata called.
"This is so going to kill my hair but wait for me!" Ino yelled happily.
Naruto didn't hesitate to jump in himself, leaving the rest of Omega to watch them.
The boys stared off at the girls they had wisely chosen.
So full of life…
With a smile and or smirk from each of them, they ran in themselves.
Even with the thought of knowing that the boys would be packing to go home tomorrow, they enjoyed the time they had left to really spend time together.
Naruto jumped into puddles with Hinata, both laughing after each splash.
Neji picked Tenten up and twirled her around, she laughed aloud as he did, her eyes shut.
Gaara held Sakura's hands as they both twirled round and round, she threw her head back, taking in the peace of the rain.
Laughing, Shikamaru chased Ino, when he caught her she bent over laughing, turning around and hugging him.
Finally, Sasuke twirled Megami around once, as if they were in a ball, all ten of them extremely wet, but caring less.
He pulled out his phone as she leaned in to kiss him, she caught his cheek, but when the camera was ready he kissed her, as did she, both passionate as the camera flashed.
Capturing the moment.
Until more are ready to be made.
TBC
..
..
..
..
..
A.H special EXTRA story
ItaMido
Uchiha-Chan
An Uchiha group date leads the toughest men of Konoha wondering just what kind of relationships they've gotten themselves into!
You wanted to meet her! and now I FINALLY introduce Itachi's girlfriend!
At the alpha household, the group sits on an average school night. Shikamaru, Gaara, Tenten and Neji sit in the living room, watching TV. Naruto helps his favorite wallflower in the kitchen, cooking dinner.
Sakura sits in her room, working her way through extra credit homework.
Yet the Uchiha readies himself for the night. Dressed in black dress pants with a white long sleeved collar shirt, with black shined shoes.
Neji whistled as Sasuke walked down the steps with his hands in the pockets. Sasuke shot him a glare.
"Looking good Uchiha, where are you off too?"
Sasuke sighed adjusting his collar in the mirror by the door. "Megami and I have a dinner date with my parents and Itachi and his girlfriend."
"Don't tell me you're taking Megami to some fancy formal restaurant" Tenten sighed. Sasuke slightly nodded.
"You know she's not going to dress up…" "That's why I got help…"
Suddenly heavy, exasperated breathing could be heard halfway down the steps.
The gang in the living room stood up to see what the commotion was about. There, standing halfway on the steps trying to catch her breath, was Ino.
"I did it…I got it on her…Sasuke…you owe me big time…" finally she passed out and fell down the steps.
Shikamaru sighed as he walked up and helped her up, carrying her to the living room.
Heel clacking could be heard on the hallway towards the steps. The four of them looked up to see who was coming down.
The first thing they glimpsed was a sparkling strappy white high heel with toes painted a clear white.
Tenten stared in shock. Sasuke smirked, as did Neji and Gaara.
Until…the rest of her came down.
There stood Megami, in a short tight white dress with a loose one shoulder sleeve with silver on the ends of it, her hair tied up in a stylish loose bun with a silver butterfly barrette in the band that hung to the side, on her left shoulder a silver shoulder purse with strappy white high heels. It would have looked good (they assumed) if she wasn't standing in front of them in chibi form, looking miniature and exaggerated.
Silence…
"WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!" Sasuke yelled his eyes firing as he pointed at Megami who stared with wide anime eyes, his yell directed towards Ino who was just waking up as Shikamaru fanned her.
"Hey I got her in the damn dress didn't I?" she growled.
"But then why…does she look like this?" Gaara questioned staring the chibi down.
"chibi!" she smiled.
Sweat-drop.
"We go now?" she asked sweetly, her smile like an upside down half circle.
"Classic…" Neji smirked, "how long to plan on staying like this?" "When you say I can take off this fucking dress" she smiled.
Sasuke glared, unamused, "well, that's about enough for me" Tenten sighed as she took Gaara's hand and walked back into the living room. Neji shot her a look, "what are you doing?"
"What…jealous much?" she smirked. He rolled his eyes as he followed them back to the living room.
He turned back to the chibi Megami still smiling like a complete idiot.
He rolled his eyes.
"Come on, or we'll be late. At least act like a normal human being for one night"
She glared at him, "no fun."
Suddenly she popped back into a full human being.
"I'm going to pretend I didn't see that and go about the night" he said as he grabbed her hand to head out.
Ragoût de Rouge (which roughly translates to Red Stew) the French restaurant they're meeting the two couples at on the Eastern side of Konoha, but not really far from home since the girls live on the end of Northern Konoha.
This would be the first time Megami would be meeting Itachi's girlfriend, yet Sasuke had only met her a couple times.
As he parked his Ferrari (Megami seated in the front bouncing like a child) the two of them stepped out towards the front of the restaurant were the couples waited.
There, waiting in the front was Itachi, standing calmly waiting for his brother and parents in black slacks with a white dress shirt and a black tie, dressed the best they had seen. And next to him was a girl several inches taller than Megami, but still shorter than Itachi.
Megami beamed as they walked up to them.
"Hi Itachi! Hi Itachi's girlfriend!" Megami smiled. The girls smiled dumbly, waving.
"Hi! You must be Megami! The name's Midori Sundako! Nice to meet you!" "Megami Uzumaki! Same here!" she smiled as they shook hands.
Midori stood fully figured dressed in a bright red strapless mermaid dress with a long slit on the left side, along with matching red shiny heels.
Her pure white curly hair ran to her shoulder hanging a little over them. Her eyes a glistening sea green along with a golden necklace around her neck of the Uchiha symbol, which Megami didn't notice, it was the same as hers.
The only difference, one was solid gold, the other rare sterling silver.
"Why don't we go inside so we don't miss the reservation? Mikoto and Fugaku can meet us inside!" Midori suggested "okay!" Megami beamed as they bounced inside.
The two brothers looked at each other sullenly. "Sasuke…" Itachi smirked, Sasuke shot him a dead glare "Itachi…"
They both walked into the restaurant, following their bubbly girlfriends.
After checking into their reservation the two girls slumped down into the six seated wide table and began playing patty cake across from each other to pass the time, the two Uchiha boys sat down in an annoyed tone as they watched the girls play around.
A couple minutes of patty-cake later, a person cleared their throat behind them.
Sasuke and Megami turned around, Itachi and Midori looked up.
There stood Fugaku, looking as serious and firm as ever in a black business suit, black tie and all, his suit jacket unbuttoned and his hands in his pockets, a dead expression crossing his face.
"Dad…" the two boys said venomily, it's not that they had anything against their father, it's just the Uchiha men are just men of few words.
"Boys…"
The two boys raised a brow as they looked around him, "where's mother?" Itachi asked.
Fugaku sighed in defeat and pointed behind him.
Mikoto popped her head from behind him "hi boys!"
Mikoto stood in an elegant long black silk A-line V-neck dress that touched the ground over her black heels. Her long black hair hung down with a little black rose on the left side, on her neck cast the same item as the girls, except hers a rare platinum necklace with of course the Uchiha symbol, given to her to her by Fugaku on her 18th birthday.
Silver Uchiha, Gold Uchiha, Platinum Uchiha.
"Megami! Midori! It's so nice to see you girls again!" she beamed as the two girls stood up to hug her.
"Oh my gosh are you playing patty-cake? Can I play?" she pleaded.
The three girls sat down and proceeded with a 3-way patty-cake as they waited for the menu's.
The 3 Uchiha men sat down and sighed to themselves. It was bound to be a long night…
"-so when I was 10 I got a new bike for my birthday, I was so excited to go and ride it around town and I completely forgot the Uchiha's lived in the next street, you know that whole fancy richie one my mom say I couldn't ride down. Anyways when I stopped to take a breath this guy decides to walk up and ask if he can have my bike. Of course I say 'Hell No' because, hell, I just got it, but then he says he'll pay me which I STILL deny of course, when I get annoyed I start to ride away but then he tries to freaking steal it, so when I get pissed I beat him with my helmet and it all follows from there." Midori smiled after explaining how she and Itachi first met.
The six sat from Itachi, to Midori, to Mikoto. On the other side across sat Sasuke, Megami, and Fugaku.
Megami had been the one to ask to rile up the conversation while they waited for their ordered food, a man on the other side of the restaurant played the piano throughout the almost full restaurant.
"So you got your ass beat by a girl, even back then?" Sasuke asked smirking. Itachi glared at him, Midori laughed as Megami hit him upside the head.
"That's mean Sasu-chan!" "Sasuke watch your mouth when you're talking to ladies!" his mother demanded.
"That's right Sasu-chan" Itachi mumbled, smirking. Sasuke glared at him.
Megami smiled at the name. "Don't you like the nickname Tachi-chan?" Midori smirked.
Sasuke held muffled laughter as Itachi glared at nothing. Mikoto beamed "oh I just love nicknames! Don't you Fuga-chan?" she cooed turning to her husband giving the nickname he had back in high school.
Itachi and Sasuke weren't usually one's to even crack a smile. But this caught then into a fit of laughter.
Fugaku glared at his currently immature son's then sighed at his beaming wife.
Moving on, Mikoto turned back to Midori who was flinging her silverware at an oblivious Itachi at the moment.
"So Midori, what do you do for a living?" Midori blinked at the sudden question since she had been occupied by her current game.
"Oh, I I'm the executive vice-president of Victoria's Secret and the previous fantasy bra model aka 'face of Victoria's Secret'. I used to model for them but those days are gone" she said waving her hand.
"But your only twenty-two, you're still very young" Mikoto said in confusion. "I was never really into modeling" she shrugged.
"well then, would you like to meet the new face of Victoria's Secret?" Sasuke smirked.
Midori raised a brow, Sasuke pointed to Megami who glared at him. "no way! I knew you looked familiar, I passed by the shoot on my way to the studio!" she laughed "but there was more than one-"
"Yeah, I was about to say co-face of Victoria's Secret (as if I wanted to be in the first place) my friends and I modeled the line of fantasy bra's, do you know Mikey Patricks?"
"Know him? He's my cousin!" "Are you serious?" "Yep, it's also how I landed the job in the first place." She smiled.
Mikoto clapped "I love that the two of you are getting to know each other swimmingly!"
Itachi and Sasuke smirked as their food came and was sat down.
"it's about time I'm starvin'!" Midori and Megami yelled at the same time.
Both boys blinked.
"Midori, that's un-lady like" Itachi sighed, "go stuff it Uchiha" she smiled as she dug in.
"I like you Sundako!" Megami beamed. Itachi rolled his eyes.
"so Megami-" Midori started her face full of food "-you play any sports?"
Itachi sighed "chew your food…" "fuuuuck you" she said playfully
Itachi smirked at her.
Sasuke blinked.
"Play? She's obsessed" Sasuke said.
Megami nudged him then turned to Midori.
"Football, soccer, track, basketball, karate ( a little), tennis-" "AND the list goes on" Sasuke interrupted.
Midori laughed, Itachi smirked "that was rude…"
Megami kicked him in the shin from under the table, he cringed but tried not to show the pain, only Itachi could see it in his eyes.
"I played football and basketball in high school!" Mikoto smiled, Megami beamed "oh I know! I pass by your picture every time I'm going to fourth period" "I only did football, it was a bitch to get on the team" Midori groaned.
"Exactly!" Mikoto smiled, "I had a little help…" Megami mumbled as she nibbled on her food.
"aaaaw" both women went, turning to Sasuke.
"I didn't put her on because I liked her; I put her on because she looked like a guy and had the ability of a bull"
As the four laughed Megami flipped him off, Sasuke smirked in return, turning back to his food.
"So what about your parents? And your friends? I'd like to know a little about you Megami" Midori smiled.
Suddenly Mikoto dropped her fork; Fugaku looked up at her as she stared at the wall, refusing to show her face. Midori looked around; everyone's full expression had dropped.
Megami gave a sad but calmed smile.
"My parents died in a car accident when I was little"
Midori's eyes widened. "I'm so sorry! I had no idea!"
Megami laughed "no it's fine…I have a brother though, maybe you've met him-" "Naruto Uzumaki" Midori half smiled as everyone began to retain their previous composure "I really should have expected it, since I know his parents passed away. I completely forgot"
"How did you?-" "I've met the band a bunch of times, the last name just caught me. Besides, you have the same dorky but cute smile…and the eyes."
Megami turned red as Mikoto giggled.
"And your friends?" "Ino Yamanaka, Tenten Sento, Sakura Haruno and Hinata Hyuga, best friends."
"Yamanaka? Is her mom Imoi Yamanaka?" Megami nodded.
"no way! She was the 1985 face of Victoria's Secret! She wore the very first fantasy bra! Which at that time was just a model."
"geez I wonder if Ino known's this" "you should ask her"
"Sento…Sento…damn that name sounds familiar…" she grumbled wracking her brain in thought. "Her parents are ex-military sergeants and recruits."
"Yeah! There it is! They're really popular around Japan everyone has their respect" Midori seemed to know everything.
"Alright then, what about Sakura Haruno?" Megami asked, testing her. "Well Haruno is the name of Japan's leading hospital industry so I'm guessing she's the daughter of Aoi Haruno, correct?" she smirked.
Itachi chuckled as Megami sat wide eyed, "okay then…Hinata Hyu-" "daughter of Hiashi Hyuga of Hyuga Corp. and the Hyuga clan, the third most respectable in all of Japan…right after Uchiha…" she mumbled.
The men of the table smirked, Mikoto rolled her eyes.
"Omega"
"a band that debuted six years ago in northern Japan under HEBI studios and are still the reigning champions of J-pop and J-rock today, the band includes that of Naruto Uzumaki (son of Minato Namikaze, former Hokage, and Kushina Uzumaki of the Uzumaki clan...) Neji Hyuga (cousin to Hinata Hyuga and nephew to Hiashi Hyuga of Hyuga corp. under the Hyuga clan) Shikamaru Nara (son of Yoshino and Shikaku Nara of the Nara industries and the Nara clan, the fourth most respected clan in Japan) Gaara Sabaku ( prince of Sunagakure and heir to the throne) and Sasuke Uchiha (son of Mikoto and Fugaku Uchiha of the Uchiha clan, second most respected clan in Japan and leader of Uchiha corp.)
"The Battle of the Bands"
"A show held yearly were bands from worldwide gather in a major city to determine who rains in music throughout the world. Only bands that have had a 5 year running or higher are eligible to participate. This year's newest addition…Omega"
"Astronomy"
"The study of space and time"
"Banana"
"A popular yellow fruit that mostly grow in Southern Asia, questions?"
The three (that is Mikoto, Fugaku and Megami) stared wide eyed at her. Itachi smirked proudly and Sasuke smirked, impressed.
Then Megami smirked, slightly narrowing her eyes.
"your alright Sundako…I'm running a lot of respect on you" "the feeling runs mutual…Uzumaki"
"Alright, enough of that noise! I think a bathroom break is well in order!" Midori announced a she stood up.
"Megami, Mikoto. You coming?" she asked as she stepped turned to her side, her curly white hair bouncing.
"ohh! Girl talk!" "you sound like Ino/ Oni" Midori and Megami groaned at the same time.
Megami looked up to her, Midori looked down at her. Both girls smiled "my friend Ino is really all about that girl stuff" "my Oni is really into that too except you know…he's a guy."
Both laughed.
Mikoto smiled as she pushed them forward "to the bathrooms my future daughters…" she mumbled.
"Say what!" both girls yelled as she pushed them out of sight.
Itachi sighed in relief as she rested his head back on the seat. Fugaku sighed at he held his forehead, Sasuke sighed as he set his head back.
"Copy cat" "shut up pansy" "boys…behave…I shouldn't have to tell you that at 23 and 18"
"I'm not 18/23 yet…" Sasuke and Itachi said under their breaths.
Itachi sighed and stared at the ceiling.
"I think its due time…"
"It's been really nice getting to know you Megami, I never would have believed we had so many things in common" Midori laughed as the girls sat by the mirrors while Mikoto went to let the manager know the sink was out of towels.
"Right! Except you know, my favorite color is white" and mine is red" Midori smiled.
They both sighed "I wish I had your hair" they groaned, then blinked and laughed again.
"Truth be told, I thought Sasuke was bringing some bimbo-bitch like he did last time. This Karin chick or whatever" "don't worry, I thought Itachi would do the same, you know how Uchiha's are" Megami added.
Midori nodded "and it's our job to keep them in line!" "Right!"
Megami smiled "so when did Itachi first ask you out?" Midori chuckled "oh man, that feels like age's ago…"
"The first time he asked me out was the first time we met! After I kicked his ass he asked me if I wanted to be his girlfriend, and that he'd give me anything I'd ever wanted."
Megami frowned "what did you say?" "I kicked him in the balls, flipped him off and yelled 'money doesn't rule the world you pansy-ass bitch!' as I road my bike away."
Megami burst out laughing.
"But, after that he apologized and I said we could be friends. A year later I had this huge carnival party for my 11th birthday because that was the year I got to get my braces out so it really meant the most to me, plus I LOVE CARNIVALS. As a gift Itachi gave me this-" she held the golden Uchiha necklace up, that was the first time Megami had noticed it, she gasped.
"One second, I have one just like that!" she held up the silver necklace "Sasuke gave it to me on my 5th birthday." Midori smiled brightly "is that so…"
"How about this, let me explain to you some history about that necklace when I finish alright?" Megami nodded as Midori continued.
"I thought it was just a nice gesture you know, he's all rich and stuff so it gets me a solid gold necklace of his clan…thought he was being conceited at first…" Megami chuckled.
"For the next 7 years he asked me out every first Wednesday of each month" "why's that?" Megami asked.
"My birthday always falls on a Wednesday, and according to him, the week is like a hill. Monday and Tuesday are climbing up and struggling to get through, then Wednesday is when you're at the top you can just freely slide down the bottom for Thursday, Friday and Saturday, and then get ready to climb again on Sunday. Wednesday shows that things are finally looking up and to just sit on the top and relax for a bit, sliding down takes some energy too you know!" Midori explained.
"Wow…" Megami smiled. "But then why the first?"
"1 for the first and my birthday is May 1st. my favorite birthday was my 11th. So then, the first: one, one, one and one. It's like repeating, so he repeats."
"that's creative" Megami smiled.
Midori frowned, "yeah, it was. But I rejected him every time. Yet he never stopped asking….seven years, it took me seven years to say yes to him…" she sighed.
"And you know what?...he never stopped asking not even once, he never missed a Wednesday, even if it were raining, snowing, or if I were on vacation with my parents. He called, he wrote if no connection was possible he just…didn't stop. Even when he had a girlfriend he asked!" she laughed "which was really common…that's also why he had a lot of short relationships."
"Why didn't you want to go out with him?" "I thought I didn't feel that way about him truthfully, it took me seven years to realize I loved him. That I loved him since the day I met him. I finally noticed that since the day I got this necklace, I never took it off (you know unless for basic things) but I always had it with me…"
"What did you love about him?" Megami asked as she leaned on the sink, listening and enjoying every bit.
"everything…his annoying personality…his eyes…his smile…laugh…the way he talked only to me…the fact that he cared about me, he stood for my stupidity…his friendship…his heart…" she sighed, reminiscing.
"When I turned 18 I finally said yes to him." "And your first date?" Megami smiled.
Midori beamed "where else?"
"He took me to the carnival…"
Megami's smile looked as if it couldn't be burned my anything, like it was stuck there.
"After that (literally after the date when he drove me home) he kissed me, and you know….it felt like I'd been waiting for it for an eternity" she sighed.
"Then he explained to me the reason and history of the necklace, which I'm ready to explain…"
Megami sat up, listening carefully.
"This necklace-" "this necklace…well those NECKLACE'S I had hand crafted and modeled after this one."
Both girls turned around to Mikoto standing there smiling at them, holding up the platinum version of the two necklace's on their necks, which both girls had just noticed.
"Midori, if you don't mind" "go right ahead, it's your story" the snow haired girl smiled.
Mikoto walked to the middle of the girls in confusion.
"I don't understand" Megami said. Mikoto sighed "I believe it. It all started on my 18th birthday. The one I had been waiting for since I was a little girl. I had always dreamed of the perfect birthday, with family, friends, love…and all my favorite things."
"And so I did. I tell you I'll never forget it, it was the best birthday I'd ever had…" she sighed dreamily.
"At that time Fugaku and I were dating. Believe it or not he was quite the book worm. My friend set me up with him on a blind date freshman year. At first I wasn't sure about going out with him, he was quiet and a little awkward. But behind that book was a charming and handsome boy who'd had a crush on me since the 8th grade."
"When we got to know each other a little better we began dating, which led up to me turning 18 right after graduation. Like I said I threw a huge party, it was possibly the best night of my life…but the part that made it the most special is that…it was the night Fugaku told me he loved me. Which I had been waiting to hear him say for the last few months, but thought it would never come out!"
Midori smiled, Megami beamed.
"Right before it though, he led me out to my mother's garden at night so we could be alone. And, he gave it to me. The hand crafted platinum Uchiha symbol necklace, as soon as he put it on it came right out 'I love you'. He immediately explained to me what the necklace is meant for…"
Megami waited for her to explain but she didn't.
Sweat-drop.
Was anyone going to tell her?
"All in all, he went away for college, and so did I. but after some years we finally got married."
"It was then that I decided I wanted this to carry on. So I made it clear to myself when Itachi was born, I would have another unique necklace made. When Itachi turned five I gave him the golden one but he kept it for a while, six years to be precise. And that is where you see it now." She said pointing to Midori.
Megami smiled as Midori held the necklace lovingly.
"Then when Sasuke was born I decided I would do the same for him, silver instead though. I gave it to him when he turned four instead so the five year old thing wouldn't carry on. I decided to not have any more children after that as you know."
"I couldn't believe Sasuke gave it so immediately, I thought it would take him a while, he gave it even before Itachi did!"
Megami smiled.
"But I could see it…I could see that he cares for you…so the necklace is where it belongs."
"Mikoto…what does this necklace mean?"
"This necklace is given to the person which whom the Uchiha male wishes to spend the rest of his life with, not necessarily a proposal but like a warning or something…all in all, it basically translates as 'forever'" Midori cut in.
"Forever?"
"I give you this necklace, to promise that I will love you and only you…forever" Mikoto quoted the words Fugaku had said to her the night he gave her the black diamond.
Megami stared in shock.
Love?
Forever?
"After all, silver, gold, and platinum are forever. Everlasting…untouched by time…"
Megami frowned and looked down.
"But….silver can tarnish over time…"
Mikoto smiled "as long as you keep it healthy, nothing will happen to it. Just look at the necklace sweetheart. Itachi's kept it safe for Sasuke for thirteen years and it looks the same as it did the day I gave it to him. If you give it your love…it will never fade away…"
The three Uchiha bound females walked back to the restaurant talking small talk as they walked to the boys.
They took their previous respective seats as the men sat up.
"That was a long bathroom break" Sasuke grumbled. "Hey when a girls gotta pee a girls gotta pee" Midori shrugged.
"Would you like to share more information?" Fugaku commented sarcastically, Midori beamed "not at all."
"Midori, he was being sarcastic" Itachi sighed smiling. "That's not fair! I don't get sarcasm!" "No way! Me either" Megami yelled.
"You don't get a lot of things…" Sasuke said under his breath, Megami nudged him as he smirked at her.
Suddenly Mikoto started laughing. The five of them turned to her as she tried to stifle her giggles.
After a couple seconds it began to settle, she looked up at them and sighed happily.
"Look at this…three generations of Uchiha men and women, couples even." Fugaku smiled at her and held her hand from under the table.
"Uh, I'm not an Uchiha woman" Midori and Megami said at the same time.
Itachi smirked, "you always could be: Midori Uchiha, doesn't it have a ring to it?"
She chuckled as she picked at what was left of her food "is that a proposal Mr. Uchiha? because I'm not buying it" she smiled.
"Okay…."
A couple seconds later.
"…how about now?"
She raised a brow as she turned to her side, and then gasped at the sight before her, Megami held her breath and Mikoto almost screamed.
The entire restaurant quieted as they saw Itachi on one knee. Holding out an open scarlet velvet box.
Midori kept a shocked expression as she stared down at him.
Inside the box sat a golden ring, inside that sat a popping heart shaped red diamond.
"I know scarlet's your favorite shade of red…" he started. She shot her head up to him, her face a mixture of confusion, sadness and shock.
"…Midori, I think I've held it off long enough…we both know that necklace means I want to be with you forever…but it's not about the necklace…I…I've loved you since we were ten…you know…when you decided to beat me with your bike helmet?" he smirked, she lightly blushed.
"I waited day in and day out for you to say yes…I waited seven years for you to go on a date with me. My feelings never changed, I swear I would have waited a life time if you'd given me the chance…"
Tears began to form in her eyes.
"Please don't let me make an ass of myself when I say this…" he slightly mumbled, she cracked a slight smile.
He took a deep breath.
"Midori Sundako….will you marry me?"
Finally the tears rushed out of her eyes.
"YES! Yes! Yes! Yes! A million times, a billion! However many times! YES God YES!" she cried as she lunged into his arms. The entire restaurant exploded into claps and cheers. Pictures were taken as she pulled back and kissed him.
"Oh my gosh…my son's getting married…my…my little Itachi…is getting married…"
Mikoto fainted at that moment, Fugaku sighed "as expected."
Megami smiled as she watched Itachi slip the ring on her ring finger, Midori held her left cheek in embarrassment. When it was on she held the ring hand to the necklace, she could faintly hear her say 'I love you so much' through the cheering and such, then watched her kiss him again.
She trailed her eyes over to Sasuke, who sat smirking at his now engaged brother. She looked down at the necklace, then back to him…trapped in thought.
~*A.H*~
"Honestly, I hadn't expected the night to end like this" Midori sighed as they stood out in the dark of the night, with stars and a full moon brightening up the sky.
"Congratulations" Megami smiled as she stood in front of her. "Thanks Megami" Midori smiled.
"Before I go, could I get a picture with the new Mrs. Uchiha?"
Midori blushed and nodded. They stood by each other as Megami took out her camera and snapped a picture, one for the album.
"It was really nice meeting you Megami; I hope everything turns out well for you and that late bloomer…but from here on! It looks like we just might end up being sisters!" she whispered. Megami laughed nervously as she shook her head.
"I…don't know about that..."
"Midori!" Mikoto yelled as she popped up, making the two girls jump.
"Ye-" "starting tomorrow we have MUCH planning to do! This will be the wedding of weddings! There's the decorations, catering, photo's-" Mikoto went on a she began walking, "walk with me, talk with me" she said taking Midori's hand.
"Well goodbye Megami! I hope to see you again soon!" Megami waved as she watched them walk off.
"-And of course the date!" Mikoto went on, "um, when exactly do you two want it?"
Midori smiled as they continued walking.
"How about the first Wednesday of June...?"
Megami smiled as she turned around to meet Sasuke at the car after giving her goodbye's, she passed by Itachi who stood and waited for Midori.
She saluted him; he smirked at her as if she were a little sister and saluted back. Waving as she walked to Sasuke.
She opened the car and stepped in as she saw Sasuke sitting there, waiting for her.
As they drove home she opened her mouth. "You knew about the proposal…didn't you?" "More or less" he smirked. "That's what this dinner was about! Well aren't you clever."
He slightly chuckled. "So did you have a good time?" he asked.
"The best, more than I thought I would…and…Sasuke…"
He raised a brow as he watched the road, indicating he was listening.
"Mikoto explained to me…the history of…this necklace" "Aa, 'the jewels of eternity' as she likes to call them, I'm not surprised, I know you would have noticed that they were both wearing theirs."
"Yeah…yeah…but, she also said it means, you give it-"' "to the person you're in love with and wish to spend the rest of your life with." He said coolly.
She looked down and blushed as she watched them pull up to the darkened house, the restaurant not being very far away.
"So then…what does this mean?" "What does it mean…?"
"That didn't answer my-"she was interrupted as he put it in park and unlocked the door, stepping out.
"Sas-" he bent down and smirked at her, leaning on the car roof.
"Megami, when you're ready to admit it to yourself and understand everything that just happened, come to me. I'll have all the answers. But, for now, I have to go tell a certain blond that a wedding is coming up, and her taste is in need. Well, she did say that I owe her."
He locked the car as he walked up the steps, unlocked the door, and opened it, letting himself in.
She continued to sit there for the next couple minutes, trying to contemplate everything.
She finally smiled softly and went to let herself in when she heard the excited screams of Ino coming from upstairs.
Wait until she tells her the news about her mother…
Elsewhere in Itachi's car.
He and Midori sat in as he drove her back to her home.
She couldn't stop smiling as her eyes kept trailing down to the ring.
"Itachi…I can't…I just can't believe…" she sighed, shifting in her seat in nervousness.
He smiled lightly as he kept his eyes on the road.
"I think we've waited long enough. I hope you had a good time."
"Are you kidding? I'm getting married! I have to tell EVERYONE!" she squealed finally letting it out.
He lightly chuckled as she bounced in her seat.
After a second she settled back in it, calm herself.
She frowned as quiet elated the car.
"But…Itachi…what are you going to do about them…?" she asked slowly.
His smiled dropped instantly.
"You have to tell them soon you know…you should have at the dinner…all of them frankly…" she said a little quietly.
"I can't…" he said slowly.
She shot him a look.
"And why not! You might give them a chance to-"
"Midori…" he said stopping them.
"I'm under orders…you know they're watching…" he said.
She looked down to the small camera instated in his car, then the chip behind his ear.
She scoffed, turning back to stare at the window.
"This whole thing is madness. I hope that they're ready…" she sighed.
Meanwhile, elsewhere…
.
.
.
"The men are ready sir, they are free to move in whenever you need too." He spoke on one knee.
He raised one hand, ordering him to leave.
"Good. Bring him in."
"Yes sir" he nodded as he stood up and walked out.
As he opened the door, he entered.
They shared eye contact for a brief moment, then moved on.
"sir…?"
"Are you prepared" "yes sir."
"Then you know what you need to do."
"Yes."
"Whatever means necessary…even if you have to bring them to their knees."
"Yes sir."
"And if anyone gets in your way…feel free to eradicate them."
He smirked devilishly.
"Yes…your highness…"
~*MHM: AH*~
Who are these people?
and just what are they planning?...
what's in store next for our group...
MINIBITE (Rock see Seishin special)
Konoha high was silent.
Which is unusual since the school is usually high and pumped up. Especially during basketball games. But this particular game…wasn't going so well.
Konoha was losing to Furyoka 82 to 74
Most of the team was exhausted, trying to make up the points, but they just couldn't get it.
Ino…was losing her mind.
The cheerleaders were out of it. If they could just get the team pumped up, maybe they could make up the points! She thought in frustration.
But right now, she didn't have all of her team, only Sakura and Hinata who were the only ones filled with energy.
"I can't believe we're losing" Sakura sighed. Hinata frowned, her pompoms hanging low.
"Oh come on! What kind of attitude it that? We're cheerleaders aren't we? We've got to find some way to get the boys going!" she said in annoyance.
"I don't know Ino…" Hinata frowned.
Luckily, during their talk, one of the members on the opposing team had made a foul, giving Konoha chance to get the two points they needed, hopefully which would motivate them.
The victim of the foul.
Was Rock Lee.
"Rock Lee's in!" Ino said.
"So?" Sakura slightly shivered. "Hinata! Go get Tenten and Megami! We have to help Lee!" she demanded.
With a nod, Hinata was off.
About a minute later she returned with both girls.
"Whatcha need Ino?"
"For the both of you to put on these uniforms!" she demanded, holding them up.
"What? Why?" "quickly! Unless you want to lose this game!" she ordered.
With shared eye contact then an eye roll, both girls took the uniforms, quickly running to slip them on.
Just as Lee was about to unsteadily try and make the two points, a call came to him.
"COME ON ROCK LEE! YOU CAN DO IT!" Tenten's voice rang.
He turned to the girls as music began to play, and the girls voices began to escalate.
Started running back is that
I also look away no matter how
Beside that if I close my eyes I
You do not have to look back
You were longing
Let me dream all the way this
Rock lee GO! Rock lee GO!
Glitter heart always remains
I thought pale ale can not be the word
Gently delivered to the chest
Night sky shining floor of heaven
Like thousands of open holes
Otherwise you receive a hand reaching out
Like a star does not reach
You are much loved
Have shone all the way this
Rock lee GO! Rock lee GO!
Always do not forget your smile
I thought ale was pounding secret crush
Gently delivered to the chest
Is not there any way hesitation
I'm just a certain destination only just
Everyone is surely street passing through
Much tired looking repeated scenery
Will give you the experience
Let them cast magic
Painted the various color
The layer color to today
Rock lee GO! Rock lee GO!
Glitter heart always remains
I thought pale ale can not be the word
Gently delivered to the chest
Rock lee GO! Rock lee Go!
Always do not forget your smile
Believed that pounding excitement of the road
you fulfilled a dream at the Edge
A song. A song about him.
With a couple grateful tears as the girls began the verse again, he nodded to them.
"I shall make the points!" he announced, throwing the ball in.
Thankfully, it landed gracefully into the basket, resulting in a cheer from the Konoha crowd.
"Have you ever seen them do something like that for us?" Naruto asked, Sasuke shrugged.
Neji ticked, sucking up his pride.
"Come on Lee!" he yelled, to everyone's surprise.
"Yosh! Go Lee! I believe in you!" Gai-sensei smiled brightly, blindingly.
"Gai-sensei…Tenten-san…Neji-kun…thank you" he teared up again.
Only to have his eyes distracted by the skirt going up and down as Sakura jumped, flashing her panties.
With a red face he threw the ball at random, the shock of the entire gymnasium.
But thankfully, somehow, he made the basket.
They sighed in relief, as did he.
With their confidence back and the cheerleaders raining, Konoha high was back on the court…
Go! Rock lee! Go!
*T~*B~*C~*
WHO'S YOUR FAVORITE A.H COUPLE?
There's a poll in my profile on that so please go and check it out. It just lists the five A.H couples and you can vote on who's your most favorite :)
Also, let me know in reviews, PM's or anywhere else you can think of of what your favorite chapter in this was. I'd have to say mine is between Bittersweet (NejiTen) and Let's take a Walk (NaruHina) I really like the lemon I did for NejiTen and I hope it was more professional in your eyes XD
My most favorite for wording though would be GaaSaku's 'The many faces of Sakura' I like how I put it together I'm really proud of all of them though.
I had originally planned four MINIBITE's but I thought since I was late enough it wouldn't matter so I just used Lee's (want more Rock lee seishun extra's?) I might post them later in the week or something, maybe.
Again my sincerest apologies for the lateness but as you can see I could do all this in a week along with final exams, weddings, baby showers, my new baby niece, high school drama and a bunch of other crap that got in the way.
Even so, I hope you enjoyed as much as I did writing (want an extended version of A day of amusement? I'm thinking about it)
Once again, thank you for all your support and for sticking with me for 30 chapters you guys! here's to thirty more!...maybe xD still haven't worked out the kinks.
I have a special announcement two chapters from now I think you guys will really like :)
Until then!
stay gold!
*Konoha to the stars*
There will be no introduction next chapter.